Skip to main content

Full text of "In the track of the Moors : sketches in Spain and Northern Africa;"

See other formats


W-  :'.' 


¥-ffi 


IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


All  Rights  Reserved 


CiNTRA — The  Summer  Palace  of  the  King  of  Portugal. 


' IN    THE 

TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

SKETCHES  IN  SPAIN  AND  NORTHERN  AFRICA 

BY 

SYBIL    FITZGERALD 


WITH   63    ILLUSTRATIONS    IN    COLOUR 

AND      MANY      DRAWINGS 

IN        THE       TEXT        BY 

AUGUSTINE 
FITZGERALD 


LONDON 

J.      M.     DENT     &     COMPANY 

NEW     YORK:      E.     P.     BUTTON    &     CO. 

1905 


^ 


>^^^ 


:ts\ 


< 


<y 


Errata  to   "In  the    Track   of  the   Moors" 

1  Page  8,  line  22.     Read  Zuloag^  for  Zuloago 
/Page  12,  line  14.     Read  Zuloag<7  for  Zuloag<? 

2  iPage  12,  line  16  of  poem.     Read  dispised  for  dispised 

^Page  12,  line  20  of  poem.     Read  disguised  for  disguised 

3  Page  22.     Read  Echegare^y  for  Echegarez 

4  Page  32.     Read  Demog/Vo  for  Demog/V<? 

5  Page  T^'^,  last  line  of  poem.     Read  heureu^r  for  heureuxj 

6  Page  ^J,  line  9.     Re2id  full  stop  after  the  word  "distroyed^'' 

7  Page  133,  line  22.     Ke Ad  inverted  commas  :iher  ^^ last ^^ 

8  Page  188,  line  7.     Read /><7i//Vr/o  for  pistachio 

[Page  193,  line  8.     Ke^d  balo-ing  for  hallooing 

^    [Page  193,  line  9.     Read  in  inverted  commas  "lone  desert  bird  that  wears  the 

ruff" 

10     Chapter  9.     Read  Tangier  for  Tangiers 


CONTENTS 


CHAP. 

I.    IMPRESSIONS   OF    SPAIN       .... 

II.    ANDALUSIA      ...... 

III.    GRANADA  ...... 

IV.    ORIGINS   OF    MOORISH    ARCHITECTURE    IN    SPAIN 
V.    THE    MOORISH    GARDENS    OF    SPAIN      . 

VI.  ARABESQUE    AND    AZULEJO 

VII.  WOMEN    OF    SPAIN    AND    THEIR    TRADITIONS 
VIII.    IN    THE    SHADOW    OF    ISLAM       . 

IX.  MOROCCO  ...... 

X.  ALGERIA 

XI.  TUNISIA  .             . 

XII.  SANDS    OF  THE    DESERT      .... 


19 

37 

55 

73 
89 

105 

121 

137 
149 
167 

185 


488501 


TlON 


LIST    OF    COLOURED    ILLUSTRATIONS 

CINTRA THE  SUMMER  PALACE  OF  THE  KING  OF  PORTUGAL  Frontispiece 


SUNSET    AT    TOLEDO 

TOLEDO — PUERTA    DEL   SOL    . 

A   STREET    IN    TOLEDO 

TOLEDO — A    STREET    SCENE    . 

A   PALM    GROVE    IN    MURCIA 

RONDA A    SCENE    IN    THE    PLAZA 

ON    THE    HIGH    ROAD,    RONDA 

SPANISH    GIPSY    DANCING    THE    TANGA 

THE    COURT    OF    THE    LIONS,    THE    ALHAMBRA 

GATEWAY    IN    THE    GENERALIF^    GARDENS,    GRANADA 

AN    ARCADE    IN    THE    GENERALIFE,    GRANADA 

THE    COURT    OF    THE    MYRTLES,   THE    ALHAMBRA    . 

HALL    OF    THE    AMBASSADORS,    THE    ALHAMBRA 

IN    CORDOVA    CATHEDRAL       ..... 

WINDOW    OF    THE    CAPTIVE's    TOWER,    THE    ALHAMBRA 

THE    CASTLE    OF    AMOUREL    ON    THE    TAGUS,   PORTUGAL 

TOWER    OF    SAN    VINCENTE    AT    BELEM,    LISBON 

IN    THE    GARDEN    OF    THE    ALCAZAR,    SEVILLE 

A    GATE    IN    THE    GARDEN    OF    THE    ALCAZAR,    SEVILLE 

FOUNTAIN    IN    THE    GARDEN    OF    THE    ALCAZAR,   SEVILLE 

THE    CANAL    IN    THE   GARDEN  OF  THE    GENERALIFE,  GRANADA 

ARCHITECTURA   VERDE,   GENERALIF^    GARDENS,    GRANADA 

IN    THE    GARDEN    OF    THE    GENERALIFE,    GRANADA 

COURT   OF    LINDARAXA,   THE    ALHAMBRA 

GATE    OF    THE   TWO    SISTERS,    THE    ALHAMBRA 

ENTRANCE    TO    THE    BIBLIOTHEQUE    NATIONALE,    ALGIERS 

COURTYARD    OF    THE    BIBLIOTHEQUE    NATIONALE,    ALGIERS 

THE    ARCHEVicHE,    ALGIERS  ..... 

COURTYARD    OF    THE    BARDO,    ALGIERS 

A   STREET    IN    ALMERIA  ...... 


Facing   3 
6 


5) 

)) 
» 

)5 
5> 

5J 


9 

16 
19 

22 

25 
32 

40 

43 

46 

49 
52 

59 
62 

67 

70 

73 
75 
78 
80 

«3 
85 
86 
89 
91 
94 
99 
102 
107 


VIU 


LIST  OF  COLOURED  ILLUSTRATIONS 


ALGECIRAS  ....... 

A    ROAD    IN    GIBRALTAR  ..... 

VIEW    OF    TANGIERS    FROM    THE    BEACH 

GATE    IN    THE    OLD    TOWN    WALL,    TANGIERS  . 

A    MARABOUT    NEAR    TANGIERS        .... 

ENTRANCE    TO    THE    SULTAN's    PALACE,    TANGIERS    . 

THE    GREAT    MOSQUE,    TANGIERS     .... 

A    STREET    IN   TANGIERS  ..... 

THE    MINARET    OF    THE    GREAT    MOSQUE    OF    TANGIERS 

THE    PRISON    AT    TANGIERS     ..... 

TANGIERS    FROM    THE    MARKET    PLACE    . 

IN    THE    JEWISH    QUARTER,   TANGIERS     . 

COURTYARD  AND  FOUNTAIN  OF   THE    GREAT   MOSQUE,  ALGIERS 

THE    MEDERSA,    ALGIERS  ..... 

VIEW    OF    ALGIERS    FROM    MUSTAPHA    SUPERIEUR      . 

ENTRANCE    TO    THE    MOSQUE    OF    SIDI,    ABD-ER-RAHMAN 

VILLA    DJENAN    EL    MUFTI,    ALGIERS 

VILLA    CAID    MOHAMED,    THE    RESIDENCE    OF     MR     HAY    NEW 
TON,    CONSUL-GENERAL    AT    ALGIERS 

A    STREET    IN    TUNIS        ....... 

DOORWAY    OF    THE    GREAT    MOSQUE,   TUNIS      . 

MOSQUE    DOMES    AT    TUNIS       ...... 

ENTRANCE    TO    THE    MOSQUE    OF    SIDI    OKBA,   KAIROWAN 

THE    MITHAB    IN    THE    MOSQUE    OF    SIDI    OKBA,    KAIROWAN 

TOWN    GATEWAY,    KAIROWAN 

SUNSET    AT    KAIROWAN  .... 

A    STREET    IN    BISKRA    ..... 

THE    MARKET    PLACE,    BISKRA 

THE    HORSE    OF    THE    BASH    AGA,    BISKRA 

THE    DESERT    NEAR    BISKRA    .... 

A   STREET    IN    BISKRA   ..... 

THE    PALANQUIN    OF    THE    BASH    AGA,    BISKRA 

BISKRA — AULAD-NAILS    WOMEN    MAKING    HENNA    WASH 


Facing 

"3 

•)•> 

120 

)•> 

130 

>> 

135 

5) 

137 

)> 

139 

)) 

140 

)> 

142 

» 

144 

")■> 

144 

5> 

146 

» 

148 

.s   ,, 

151 

») 

153 

)) 

155 

)) 

158 

)5 

163 

■)•> 

166 

)) 

168 

55 

171 

)5 

174 

5> 

177 

5) 

178 

'5 

180 

55 

183 

55 

185 

55 

187 

55 

190 

55 

192 

55 

195 

55 

198 

i5 

200 

IN    THE 

TRACK    OF    THE    MOORS 

CHAPTER  I 

Impressions  of  Spain 

"  Je  ne  sais  pas  de  pays  oh.  la  vie  ait  autant  de  saveur." — Barr^s. 

It  is  not  as  easy  to  enjoy  Spain  with  idle  pleasure  as  it  is 
for  the  wanderer  through  Italy.  Many  a  thought  or  question 
rises  to  disturb  the  surface  curiosity  in  confronting  for  the  first 
time  this  strange  and,  in  its  least  hackneyed  sense,  romantic 
country.  The  legendic  past,  the  rugged  mystery  of  a  dozen 
centuries  ago,  these  may  well  be  forgotten,  and  the  field  yet 
remain  too  vast.  Coming  for  the  first  time  into  this  once 
elastic  land,  meeting  for  the  first  time  in  their  own  streets  the 
types  which  have  changed  so  little  since  the  great  master  painted 
and  purchased  for  his  melancholy  king  the  glories  of  the  Prado, 
the  feeling  of  familiarity  with  an  age  which  should  have  long 
disappeared  seems  out  of  place  in  our  time.  It  is  in  us  rather 
than  in  the  scene  of  to-day,  in  the  out-of-date  legends  and 
associations  which  still  crowd  about  this  land,  for  Madrid  itself 
is  the  most  modern  town  in  the  world  and  the  Spanish  people, 
in  spite  of  Taine's  verdict  on  the  Spain  of  Madame  d'Aulnoy's 
time,  are  the  only  people  who,  however  profound  or  superficial 
their  decline  has  been,  have  outlived  the  word  decadence.  Were 
it  for  this  reason  alone,  the  country's  future  oughi  to  be  assured. 


•;^:i    :  //.  1  JN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

but  in  witnessing  Spain  from  the  very  midst  of  its  strongly- 
marked  types  and  illusive  history,  the  words  of  Taine  seem 
doubly  true  ;  "  La  racine  des  grands  evenements  est  toujours  un 
caract^re  de  peuple  et  I'histoire  se  ramene  a  la  psycologie." 

It  is  from  no  false  sentiment  that  Spain  seems  still  peopled 
with  the  creations  of  poets,  the  romantic  heroes  of  the  stage  ; 
with  the  chivalrous  Cid,  with  Gil  Bias,  with  Victor  Hugo's 
idealism  or  Byron's  wild  imagination.  More  than  in  any  other 
country  has  an  imaginary  type  been  built  up  in  Spain  through 
literature,  and  the  Spaniards  themselves  were  the  first  to 
encourage  in  their  drama  an  exalted  rather  than  realistic  language, 
an  inflated  idealism  and  overstrained  heroism  which  gave  to  their 
stage  at  once  so  characteristic  and  stilted  an  atmosphere.  So, 
when  the  "  Michael  Ange  de  la  France  "  caught  his  magnificent 
inspiration  from  their  school,  he  carried  into  his  own  imaginary 
creations  something  of  the  moral  inflation  popularised  by  the 
Spanish  dramatists  rather  than  of  the  genuine  qualities  of 
the  people  ;  for  the  Spaniards,  even  of  Louis  XIV. 's  time,  when 
the  Castilian  language  was  a  common  accomplishment  and 
everything  Spanish  was  the  rage  in  France,  were  still  an 
unknown  quantity,  reserved  and  proud  beings  with  farcical 
shadows. 

So  from  Corneille's  day  on,  the  Spaniard  as  he  really  is  has 
never  been  typified  by  foreign  genius,  even  during  that  period 
of  the  last  century  when  all  the  literary  life  of  France  seemed 
stirred  anew  by  the  stimulation  of  a  vanished  Spanish  age,  and 
when  every  poet  sought  to  breathe  into  his  poetry  its  proud 
atmosphere  mingled  with  something  of  the  old  troubadour 
romance  softened  by  far-ofl^ recollection.  His  pride,  his  gloom, 
his  profound  reserve,  his  bombastic  courage  and  love  of  splendour, 
conspire  to  make  him  in  literature  a  hero  of  imagination,  and 
the  first  visit  to  Spain  must  bring  with  it  a  certain  disillusion 
though  it  cannot  disappoint.     Far  from  that  ;  nothing  in  Spain 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  SPAIN  3 

ever  disappoints.  All  stimulates  to  new  ideas  when  the  old 
associations  clung  to  through  traditions  and  glowing  pages  are 
lost. 

The  Spanish  belong  to  a  race  that,  however  fallen  its  place 
among  nations,  has  always  inspired  genius — a  vital  secret  of  life 
that  makes  of  its  decay  a  mysterious  agent  in  the  workings  of  the 
mind.  Much  of  this  power  of  stirring  the  intellectual  imagina- 
tion of  other  lands  comes  from  Spain  itself,  however,  rather  than 
from  the  people.  The  Spaniard  is  exalted  by  the  peculiar  scenery 
of  his  country,  a  scenery  profoundly  stimulating  and  in  which 
he  is  framed  darkly  against  the  sky  '*  like  the  cedar,  patient  of 
heat  and  cold,  nourished  on  little,  lofty  and  dark,  unbending 
and  incorruptible."  It  is  in  the  landscape  that  lies  hidden  the 
great  soul  of  the  past,  for  did  it  not  seem  too  crude  a  paradox, 
one  might  almost  declare  that  the  Spanish  people  themselves  had 
never  been  great  in  the  true  sense,  in  spite  of  the  century  during 
which  their  territory  stretched  from  the  new  world  to  the 
Netherlands.  Can  greatness  express  itself  through  pure 
fanaticism,  through  crusades  carried  out  so  fanatically  that  at  the 
end  of  a  century  and  a  half  Spain  fell  prostrate  at  the  feet  of 
Europe  ? '  And  for  what  ?  For  a  religion  that  was  surely 
gaining  ground  in  their  country  and  must  inevitably  have 
triumphed  without  the  shedding  of  blood.  That  such  a  people 
in  such  a  country  should  justify  for  long  their  so-called 
"  decline,"  seems  curiously  absurd  ;  but  until  within  our  own 
time,  if  we  sift  apart  Jewish  and  foreign  influences,  a  profound 
indifference  is  found  to  the  ideals  that  build  up  a  fine  nation  by 
its  own  merits,  or  rather  by  its  own  pronounced  tastes.  The 
great  men  of  Spain  detach  themselves  with  startling  distinctness 
from  their  own  race  like  stars  from  the  night ;  and  the  immense 
growth  of  the  country  in  the  sixteenth  century  was  as  the  out- 
come of  the  sway  of  magnificent  sovereigns,  those  most  splendid 

^  Taine, 


4  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

kings  whom,  it  is  said,  are  made  by  the  most  wretched  nations. 
The  savage  determination  with  which  the  religious  struggle  was 
carried  on  showed  less  of  growth  and  progress  in  the  race  than 
the  first  symptoms  of  that  extraordinary  fanaticism  which  the 
Moors  had  undoubtedly  imparted  to  the  people  they  had 
conquered.  Power  in  Spain  extended  more  largely  through 
individual  ambition  than  through  patriotic  unity,  and  it  required 
a  monarch  as  bigoted  and  as  determined  as  was  Mohamed,  a 
fanatical  centralisator  of  authority,  a  military  prophet  whose 
army  was  foreign  and  whose  famous  fleet  largely  Genoese,  to 
invade  countries  and  wear  his  successes  like  borrowed  jewels  in  a 
hollow  crown  while  his  people  starved  and  their  coffers  stood 
empty.  However  interested  the  individual,  or  corrupt  the 
government,  the  people  have  always  conspired  with,  rather 
than  against  it  ;  with  the  building  up  of  Empire  rather  than  the 
building  up  of  internal  Spain,  and  few  in  the  past  have  had  the 
courage  to  say — 

"Sir,  no  prince 
Shall  ruin  Spain,  and  least  of  all  her  own." 

Nevertheless  the  Spaniard  of  no  age  is  likely  to  admit  that  his 
country's  empire-building  was  the  cause  of  its  decline.  Rather 
has  he  continued  to  say :  "  From  the  time  that  we  adopted  a 
French  family  and  French  principles  we  began  to  decay  ;  and  it 
is  in  vain  that  purblind  politicians  seek  the  germs  of  our  corrup- 
tion in  America.  Let  us  rather  look  to  that  country  for  re- 
generation ;  there  the  Spaniard  shoots  up  again ;  there  we 
perhaps  may  lay  our  bones  at  last."  But  even  this  last  chance  is 
gone,  and  unburdened  now  of  her  Colonies,  governed  at  last  by 
a  patriotic  sovereign,  Spain  can  turn  to  her  economic  future  with 
untrammelled  hands,  and — though  the  question  is  still  an  open 
one — may  not  find  herself  wanting.  But  this  new  life  is  but  of 
yesterday  ;  a  prosperous  regency,  a  purified  court,  and  an  opened- 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  SPAIN  5 

up  country  of  some  thirty  years  is  insufficient  to  change  the 
languid  characteristics  of  so  tired  a  race,  and  to  cure  ills  that  the 
dust  of  ages  still  hides.  A  coup-d'ceil  of  Spain  remains  in  all 
justice  what  it  was  fifty  years  ago,  and  as  the  character  of  this 
arid  peninsula  differs  from  that  of  the  lands  to  the  east  of  him, 
the  Spaniard  himself  seems  cut  off  from  certain  traits  broadly 
common  to  the  rest  of  Europe.  The  vast  tracts  of  his  sunburnt 
land  sparsely  populated  and  stretching  with  wild  savagery  from 
the  fastnesses  of  the  Pyrenees  seems  to  have  divided  his  nature 
from  the  social  warmth  of  intercourse  such  as  in  other  countries 
of  Europe  palpably  transforms  a  land  as  the  years  pass,  so 
that  France,  Germany,  or  Italy  of  to-day  would  be  scarcely  re- 
cognisable to  the  eyes  of  a  century  ago.  But  since  in  the 
seventeenth  century  the  Moriscos  were  finally  expelled  and 
the  fertile  land  so  long  kept  turned^began  to  harden  once  more, 
the  Spaniard  has  remained  self-centred  and  unprogressive.  There 
are  many  who  firmly  believe  that  Spain  is  but  dormant  and  its 
energies  still  warm  ;  that  it  is  still  the  land  of  possibilities  and 
its  people  full  of  promise  ;  but  this  wave  of  latent  life  is  only 
found  in  the  North  where  the  strong  breezes  of  another  country 
penetrate.  Nothing  can  be  imagined  more  self-centred  within 
the  gloom  of  pride  and  narrow  interest  than  the  Andalusians  and 
even  the  Castilians  of  certain  parts  of  Castile.  They  exhibit, 
in  fact,  all  the  characteristics  of  Northern  Africa,  of  the 
stagnating  life  of  the  Moors,  without  the  "  blessing  "  of  Islam. 
There  seems  to  be  in  the  southern  Spaniard  a  hopeless  tendency 
to  procrastination,  and  this  "  thief  of  time "  has  set  his  seal 
fatally  on  Spain,  exhausted  by  fruitless  colonial  enterprises  and 
indisposed  to  learn  lessons  of  any  schoolmaster— even  of  that 
greatest  teacher  of  all — War.  Manana  is  responsible  for  a  curious 
inattention  to  matters  in  hand,  and  even  in  the  Spanish  Cortes  a 
cultivated  and  gifted  orator  will  often  entertain  the  House  at 
length  upon  some  subject  singularly  remote  from  the  bill  under 


6  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

discussion.  Perfect  form,  happy  quotations  from  the  classics, 
and  all  the  academic  jewels  of  rhetoric,  combine  to  give  a 
polished  solemnity  to  the  debate,  but  of  any  connection  between 
the  speech  and  the  question  before  the  House  there  is  none. 
Irrelevancy  is  one  of  the  intellectual  aspects  of  the  race,  the 
Andalusian  in  particular,  and  inability  to  see  the  obvious,  an 
indisposition  to  grasp  the  matter  in  hand. 

After  the  terrible  struggle  of  the  Cross  with  the  still 
brilliant  Crescent,  and  the  underlying  duel  between  the  solid 
home  life,  the  monogamy  and  strength  of  family  blood  ties 
against  polygamy  and  Oriental  languor,  it  is  curious  to  note  in 
what  spirit  the  success  and  splendour,  the  victorious  glory  in 
which  Spain  then  revelled,  was  interpreted.  Unlike  the  Moors 
of  Moorish  greatness,  the  Spaniards  showed  no  capacity  for 
enjoying  the  fairer  side  of  their  success,  the  happy  sunshine  of 
culture  which  had  so  distinguished  their  African  masters.  On 
the  contrary,  a  latent  jealousy  underlay  their  letters  and  art,  impart- 
ing to  them  an  otherwise  unexplainable  satire.  The  Spaniards  of 
the  North  continued  to  carry  on  half  unconsciously  the  eternal 
struggle  of  the  Castilians  against  the  "  Moors"  and  the  enchant- 
ment of  Andalusia  with  the  almost  racial  jealousy  of  the  North 
for  the  South,  from  which  all  Castilian  learning  and  culture  had 
come.  This  total  lack  of  the  joyfulness  of  life,  this  racial  gloom 
of  spirit  which  still  underlies  the  Spanish  character  and  imparts 
itself  to  the  most  casual  observer,  has  made  of  Spanish  story 
since  the  fifteenth  century  a  picture  at  once  too  magnificent  and 
too  terrible  to  attract  the  sympathies  of  the  nineteenth.  The 
gloom  of  history  is  ingrained  in  the  people  still,  and  from  their 
great  past  they  have  brought  none  of  the  softness  of  Italian 
poetry,  or  the  calm  of  philosophy,  which  veiled  the  corruption 
of  the  Renaissance  and  still  casts  such  a  halo  over  the  land  of 
Dante.  Indeed,  the  contrast  between  these  two  wonderful 
countries  is    so    remarkable    that    it  must  lie    not  only    in    the 


Toledo— PuERTA  del  Sol. 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  SPAIN  7 

countries  themselves  and  their  histories,  but  in  the  capacity  for 
the  enjoyment  of  life  in  the  people.  Whereas  in  Italy  we  find 
alongside  with  intellectual  prosperity  a  contagious  warmth  and 
sunshine,  in  Spain  we  see  its  great  day  overshadowed  by  that 
curious  gloom  which  confronted  the  Moors  from  the  first,  but 
never  contaminated  them.  Certain  it  is  that  until  this  gloom 
of  Spain  was  coloured  by  a  growing  enthusiasm  for  the  age  of  the 
Moors  and  of  their  arts,  followed  by  the  belief  that  the  tide  was 
turning,  and  if  not  greatness  as  a  nation,  at  least  decided 
enlightenment  was  at  hand,  it  remained  too  stern  in  sentiment 
to  attract  for  pleasure  only. 

What  it  sprang  from,  this  strange  mental  darkness,  when  and 
how  the  '*  amiga  de  noche"  poisoned  the  people's  blood  and  made  of 
their  most  splendid  age  one  of  unmeasured  tristesse^  are  questions 
as  elusive  as  is  the  psychology  of  the  Moors  themselves.  As  far 
back  as  the  days  of  Titus  Levi  and  of  Strabo  they  were  "clothed 
in  black,"  stoically  silent,  obstinate,  unsociable  and  contemptuous 
of  death.  It  was  already,  in  fact,  long  ingrained  in  the  race  when 
the  Arabs  invaded  Spain,  and  the  words  of  the  poet-king  of 
Cordova  bear  witness  to  it  with  Oriental  contempt  : 

"  For  the  poor  Christians  the  gloomy  monasteries  ;  for  our- 
selves let  us  keep  the  gardens,  the  harem,  the  baths  and  assembly 
halls  rich  with  jasper  and  glittering  stucco  formed  of  hyacinths 
and  illuminated  by  ever-burning  lamps.  For  them  the  obscure 
cloisters,  for  us  the  fountains  of  silver  and  shady  orange  trees. 
For  them  the  privations  of  a  fortress  life,  for  us  the  tranquil  and 
soft  existence  of  our  pleasant  palaces  and  smiling  haunts.  For 
them  intolerant  tyranny,  for  us  a  mild  monarchy  ;  for  them 
the  ignorant  ambitions  of  the  people,  for  us  the  arts  ;  for  them 
abstinence  and  martyrdom  ;  but  let  us  enjoy  the  delights  of 
friendship  and  of  love  in  the  fertile  fields  of  beautiful  Andalusia." 

In  these  words  lie  the  keynote  to  the  Moorish  and  Andalusian 
characters,  and  we  wonder  how  the   Moors  ever  succeeded  in 


8  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

taking  so  firm  a  root  In  Spain  If,  as  some  think,  there  must  ever 
be  some  common  sympathy  between  a  conquering  and  a  con- 
quered people,  to  hold  them  together. 

We,  too,  of  to-day,  must  turn  to  these  Moorish  spots,  the 
alcazars,  the  old  haunts,  the  gardens  of  Andalusia,  In  fact  to 
wherever  the  Mohamedans  lingered,  if  we  would  feel  the  artistic 
sunshine  of  Spain.  It  Is  not  found  In  Gothic  Spain,  nor,  so  It 
seems  to  the  writer,  in  the  halo  of  art  and  letters  and  adventure 
of  the  Spanish  Renaissance,  which  was  centred  In  a  few,  a  very  few 
minds  who  bore  the  entire  weight  of  the  country's  condensed 
genius,  staggering  under  it  as  did  Cervantes  till  he  died,  or  as 
Velasquez  did  who  compressed  into  a  life  robbed  of  a  rightful 
score  of  years  such  an  Inexhaustible  flow  of  power  as  might  well 
crush  the  vitality  from  which  It  sprang.  These  two  spirits  of  one 
age  were  as  wells  rather  than  fountains,  within  whose  profound 
depths  is  reflected  not  the  sunshine,  but  the  vitality  of  a  race  in 
its  rarest  possibilities  and  most  cynical  gloom,  for  the  first  and 
last  time. 

The  Spaniards  have  never  worked  the  joyous  sunshine  of 
their  land,  mentally  or  artistically.  Their  love  of  colour  has  the 
fire  of  warm  and  glowing  blood  about  it  rather  than  sunlight. 
Their  painters  make  It  glow  from  within,  not  from  the  heat  of 
the  sun.  Goya's  faces  would  blush  in  the  dark  as  in  full  sun- 
light, and  to-day  Spain  has  shown  that  that  font  of  "sang 
vigoureux"  Is  as  warm  as  of  old,  and  Zuloago  still  holds  the 
secret  of  his  country's  colour  and  makes  it  glow  upon  the  canvas 
where  the  sun  itself  would  look  pale. 

So,  if  we  linger  through  Spain,  it  must  be  in  a  different  spirit 
than  when  in  Italy,  land  of  flicker  and  shade  ;  searching  not  for 
beauty  or  the  joyousness  of  beauty  in  their  common  sense  as 
possessed  by  other  fair  countries,  but  for  character  which  is  Spain's 
own.  It's  Individuality  Is  so  marked,  the  landscape  and  the  people 
alike  so  fiercely  contrasted  to  those  of  all  other  European  lands. 


V 


A  Street  in  Toledo. 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  SPAIN  9 

that  for  a  while  the  feeling  of  harmony  is  lost,  yet  in  no  other 
spot  is  that  harmony  between  man  and  earth  so  wonderful  as  in 
Spain,  and  those  Moors  who  found  the  secret  of  grafting  their 
pleasure-loving  tastes  and  homes  upon  so  stern  and  proud  a  soil 
were  in  no  ordinary  degree  adaptive. 

The  first  view  of  the  scenery  as  seen  from  the  north  is  as  a  vast 
stretch  of  desert,  a  sea  of  gold  and  purples  reaching  to  the  sky. 
**  Never,"  says  Rusinol,  "does  Spain  seem  to  me  so  vast  as  when 
seen  from  the  '  rapide '  from  north  to  south." 

There  are  certain  impressions  from  a  country  encountered 
for  the  first  time  which  seem,  as  it  were,  to  strike  to  the  very 
depths  of  the  human  soul ;  to  take  by  storm  and  completely 
subjugate  all  its  complex  web  of  sympathies  with  nature  and 
art,  stirring  at  the  same  time  dormant  chords  of  some  past 
consciousness.  Perchance  what  has  already  passed  into  the  general 
body  of  human  culture  has  been  inspired  by  the  very  skies 
and  outlines  of  hills  now  beheld  for  the  first  time.  Cervantes  or 
De  Vega  may  have  had  their  share  in  attuning  the  mind  for  its 
first  glimpse  of  Spanish  country,  or  some  dusky  canvas  of 
Velasquez  or  Murillo,  or  long-forgotten  page  of  Calderon.  Be 
this  as  it  may,  no  stronger  sensation  of  its  kind  can  be  found 
than  in  a  first  look  out  of  the  railway  carriage  upon  the  country 
as  the  Paris  express  rushes  to  Madrid.  What  an  extraordinary 
contrast  from  the  last  look  out  the  previous  evening  over  the 
rolling  meadows  of  France  !  A  vast  plain  with  a  limitless  sweep, 
as  of  some  African  desert,  glitters  in  the  morning  sun.  Here  and 
there  veritable  oases  of  rock  pines  mark  a  strange  pattern  on  its 
boundless  front,  fantastic  as  the  trees  in  some  landscape  of  Burne- 
Jones's  canvas.  In  the  vast  and  lonely  country  a  group  of 
peasants  is  silhouetted  far  away  on  a  white  road  with  the  same 
distinctness  as  in  Egypt.  The  borderland  to  the  peninsula 
has  been  crossed  in  the  night — the  atmosphere  of  the  true  con- 
tinent of  Europe  left  behind — and  a  single  coup-dceil  is  sufficient 


lo  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

for  the  all-mastering  force  of  the  impression  received.  There  is 
only  one  word  for  it — Spain,  and  the  world  behind  melts  away 
under  the  dazzling  splendour  of  its  hot  African  sky. 

Ever  so  vainly  may  we  try  in  after  wanderings  through  the 
length  and  breadth  of  Spain  to  analyse  the  causes  of  such  distinct 
emotions,  to  search  the  mountains  and  plains  that  nature  may 
give  up  her  ultimate  secret.     But  whether  under  the  mouldering 


On  the  Road,  Toledo. 

walls  of  Tarragona,  or  watching  the  cathedral  spires  of  Segovia 
kindled  with  the  last  rays  of  the  setting  sun  ;  whether  in  the 
tortuous  streets  of  Toledo  or  the  echoing  halls  of  the  Alhambra  ; 
whether  in  the  vast  Moorish  pile  of  Cordova  or  in  the  giant 
Gothic  fantasy  of  Burgos,  the  intimate  charm  of  this  strange  and 
fascinating  country  is  equally  impalpable,  equally  elusive,  and  it 
is,  perhaps,  the  more  alluring  for  this  very  reason. 

Approach  Toledo  for  the  first  time.  Already  an  hour  from 
Madrid,  we  have  sunk  back  centuries  as  we  pass  arid  treeless 
expanses,  such  as  Dore  dreamed  of  when  he  took  in  task  the  trail 
of  the  landscape  of  Cervantes.  "  Le  paysage  de  Tolede  et  la 
rive  sont  parmi  les  choses  les  plus  tristes  du  monde,"  yet  its  sad- 
ness has  in  it  a  wild  vitality  which  robs  it  of  the  inertia  of 
melancholy.     The  slowly  crawling  train  deposits  one  within  half- 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  SPAIN  ii 

an-hour's  walk  of  the  market-place.  But  a  step  from  the  tiny 
station  and  the  existence  of  railway  is  an  anomaly.  Take  a  seat 
on  the  omnibus  drawn  by  jingling  mules  and  the  whole  modernity 
of  life  seems  at  an  end — to  fall  down  the  abyss  of  time  with  the 
first  crack  of  the  muleteer's  whip.  This  is  not  our  time,  our 
century.  The  mind  slips  back  to  a  mediaeval  setting  as  com- 
pletely as  though  it  had  never  left  it.  It  is  as  the  Canterbury 
pilgrims  that  Toledo  is  approached,  and  another  frontier  has 
been  passed,  the  frontier  of  time.  Slowly  ascending  the  dusty 
road,  the  charm  of  a  wondrous  town  site  grows  more  and  more 
intense.  "  Dans  cet  apre  pays  surchauffe,  Tol^de  apparait  comme 
une  image  de  I'exaltation  dans  la  solitude,  un  cri  dans  le  desert."  ' 
The  river  below  gleams  serpentinely  like  a  white  ribbon  through 
the  plain,  and  entering  beneath  the  gate  of  the  bridge  which 
spans  the  ravine,  the  portal  of  time  is  passed  into  the  never- 
changing  life  of  a  spell-bound  city.  City  of  fable  this,  of  royal 
legend  and  hidden  treasures,  of  necromancers  and  haunts  of 
occult  science,  of  gems  and  crowns  for  brow  of  king  and  youth- 
ful princess,  nameless  and  for  ever  unknown. 

Was  it  not  of  this  old  bridge,  athwart  which  a  wild  sweet 
mountain  air  sweeps,  that  the  exquisite  song  is  sung, — 

"  Vraiment  la  Reine  eut  pres  d'elle,  ete  laide, 
Quand  vers  le  soir, 
Elle  passait  sur  le  Pont  de  Tolede 
En  corset  noir. 

Un  chapelet  du  temps  de  Charlemagne 
Ornait  son  cou.  .  .  . 
Le  vent  qui  vient  a  travers  la  montagne 
Me  rendra  fou  !   oui,  me  rendra  fou  1 " 

Across  this  bridge,  beneath  which  groups  of  washerwomen 
are  clustered,  splashing  their  soapsuds  round  the  curves  of  the 
river,  and  over  which  as  the  day  falls  herds  of  goats  and  laden 

^  Barr^s. 


12  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

donkeys  pass  lazily,  flecked  with  the  setting  sun,  how  many 
heroes  of  romance  have  passed  ;  and  of  it  how  many  ballads  have 
been  sung.  Long  after  Toledo  had  fallen  in  the  eleventh 
century,  the  native  poets  continued  to  voice  their  abuse  of  the 
Moorish'  knights,  and  praise  of  the  Christian  caballeros  who  had 
vanquished  them.  The  spirit  of  all  these  ballads  is  the  same, 
and  the  following  is  one  of  the  oldest,  dating  from  the  fifteenth 
century, — 

"Within  a  tower  is  Sevilla, 
(loftiest  tower  of  Toledo) 
Lovely  is  she  as  a  vision. 
Love  itself  had  never  seen  her. 
'Twixt  the  parapets  outleaning 
She  saw  the  river  banks  of  Tagus, 
The  far  fields  all  dark  with  branches 
Carpeted  as  though  with  flowers. 
And  by  a  wide  road  far  beneath  her 
Saw  a  prancing  knight  come  towards  her, 
Armed  with  all  the  arms  of  knighthood, 
Riding  on  a  piebald  stallion. 
Leading  seven  captured  Moors, 
And  in  chains  Aberrajados. 
In.  his  conqueror's  wake  he  followed, 
— Dusky  dog  and  Moor  despised — 
Clothed  with  torn  unknightly  garments, 
On  a  steed  worn  out  and  limping. 
Yet  in  countenance  appearing 
Dauntless  warrior,  though  disguised. 
Loudly  he  blasphemed  Mohamed 
In  wild  language  and  upbraiding. 
All  his  bitter  anger  voicing. 
'  Stop,'  he  cried,  *  O  Christian  mongrel, 
Who,  ere  prisoner  you  made  me. 
Took  my  father  yonder  captive, 
And,  as  well  you  know,  my  comrades  ; 
If  thou'lt  give  me  them  in  ransom, 
Then  will  I  in  gold  redeem  them  ; 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  SPAIN  13 

If  thou  still  refuseth  freedom, 
Die  to-day,  or  be  ;«y  captive.' 
On  hearing  this,  then  Paranzules 
From  his  rearing  steed  leapt  lightly, 
Thrusting  forth  his  shining  lance  blade, 
To  the  Moor  it  seemed  to  glitter. 
With  such  fury  and  such  swiftness, 
Such  thrust  of  lightning  all  unparried. 
That  almost  to  the  earth  it  felled  him  ; 
At  the  very  first  encounter 
Horse  and  Moor  alike  lay  vanquished. 
Then  on  the  Moor  his  foot  he  planted. 
And  separated  head  from  body. 
After  this  had  been  accomplished. 
Back  into  his  saddle  springing, 
The  knight  rode  proudly  to  Toledo."  ' 

Passing  up  the  steep  ascent,  the  Puerta  del  Sol  is  on  the  left, 
still  in  shadow,  for  the  sun  plays  on  it  but  lightly  and  for  a 
brief  while  each  day.  Little  is  known  of  this  splendid  old  gate 
which,  together  with  the  blocked-up  Puerta  Visagra,  make  two 
such  landmarks  in  Toledo.  They  seem  to  belong  to  a  transition 
style  of  Arab  architecture  of  the  eleventh  century,  rather  than  to 
the  Arab-Byzantine,  such  as  is  seen  in  Cordova,  Tarragona,  and 
elsewhere.  But  in  the  Puerta  Visagra,  first  built  before  838,  one 
sees  various  features  older  than  in  the  Puerta  del  Sol,  in  which 
is  already  seen  the  arch  with  several  lobes  and  the  pointed  arch 
found  later  in  the  Giralda  of  Seville  in  the  twelfth  century.  It 
cannot  have  been  completed  later  than  the  eleventh  century, 
since  Toledo  fell  in  1085^  and  in  its  present  condition  belongs 
only  to  the  setting  splendour  of  Moorish  Toledo. 

The  architectural  formation  of  an  old  town  must  have  a 
certain  influence  over  its  progress  with  the  times.     A  fortress 

'  Translated   from   Collection   de    Romances    Castellanos.      Ant'teriores    al   Siglo 
XVII.     Duran. 
*  G.  de  Prangey. 


H 


IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


town  like  Toledo,  built  above  sweeping  plains  and  surrounded 
with  river  and  walls,  rarely  follows  rapidly  in  the  course  of 
civilisation,  and  must  look  on  inertly  while  the  busy  cities  below, 
which  in  warlike  times  were  of  so  much  less  importance,  speed 

ahead  in  progress.  It 
would  be  difficult  to 
imagine  Toledo  modern- 
ised. People  visit  it  to- 
day as  they  would  the 
toy  towns  of  a  Universal 
Exhibition,  as  we  did  the 
Vieux  Paris  of  1900, 
enjoying  the  sensation  of 
age  without  its  realism. 
The  entire  town  of  To- 
ledo is  as  an  enduring 
monument  in  Spain,  and 
the  very  people  who  in- 
habit it  are  monumental 
in  their  efforts  to  keep  in 
touch  with  the  old-time 
sleepiness  which  now  per- 

Interior  of  House  Where  Cervantes  sojourned.  vadcS  it       Even  the  VOUnff 

military  element  which  is  soon  to  pass  into  it  will  have  to  con- 
cede to  the  spirit  of  the  place,  for  the  character  of  an  old  and 
decayed  city  is  as  hard  to  transform  as  the  character  of  some 
old-fashioned  mind. 

Like  all  Spanish  towns,  Toledo  should  be  seen  in  the  spring, 
when  the  cold  interiors  have  been  tempered  by  the  radiant 
Spanish  sunshine,  when  the  almost  universal  poverty  of  the  town 
has  been  thawed  of  its  winter  suffering,  when  every  window  is 
thrown  open,  and  through  every  open  window  drifts  the  scent  of 
flowers,  of  Neapolitan  geraniums  and  roses.     The  flies  are  apt 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  SPAIN 


15 


to  be  trying,  but  the  resignation  with  which  the  Toledans  sup- 
port them  is  not  the  least  among  their  old-fashioned  qualities. 
"  Ah,"  said  a  Spaniard  to  me  with  a  smile  of  resigned  pride, 
after  he  had  slapped  his  oiled  head  countless  times,  "those  flies, 
they  cannot  TQslst." 

It  is  in  Toledo  that  the  first  impression  of  Spanish  gloom  is 
felt,  underlying  the  ap- 
parently pleasant  manner 
of  the  people.  It  is  here, 
too,  that  is  first  felt  that 
curiously  slow  and  cling- 
ing stare  with  which  the 
heavy  eyes  of  men  and 
women  greet  the  stranger. 
It  is  at  once  repulsive  and 
brutish,  and  utterly  lack- 
ing in  the  vivacious  curi- 
osity of  the  Italians  or  the 
impertinent  impudence  of 
other  races.  In  a  land 
so  saturated  with  pride  of 
birth  and  monarchical  in- 
stitutions, socialistic  ten- 
dencies have  developed  almost  entirely  from  religious  fervour, 
which  unites  all  men  and  makes  them  equal.  Even  among 
the  good-natured  poor  there  is  a  kind  of  implanted  famili- 
arity in  their  manner  towards  all  the  world  which  repels 
far  more  than  it  attracts.  But  one  must  learn  as  best 
one  may  to  detect  when  the  best  intention  prompts  a  gloomy 
aloofness  or  an  unexpected  ease,  as  for  instance,  when  some 
old  peasant  will  seat  himself  beside  one  on  a  wayside  seat 
and  accompany  his  unsolicited  conversation  with  digs  of 
labour  -  hardened    elbows.       A    Spartan    smile    is    not    lost    in 


A  Shop,  Toledo. 


i6 


IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


Spain,    where   a   disdainful    word    would    rouse    a    very   flame 
of  fury. 

Spanish  pride  is  hard  to  define.     A  Spaniard  in  London  once 
remarked  that  if  he  asked  his  way  in  the  streets,  he  was  answered 

with  a  kind  of  "  pride  of 

'^-  ^   '  l  Ji  J  • 

■^^"^^     .     t^'iirrl  birthplace,"  as  though 

any  question  on  such  a 
subject  was  worthy  of 
the  greatest  attention. 
It  must  indeed  have 
struck  him  as  strange. 
In  Spain,  on  the  con- 
trary, a  query  on  the 
same  subject  rouses  a 
contempt  for  whoever 
confesses  ignorance  of 
anything  Spanish,  and 
I  know  of  no  other 
nation  that  can  so  well 
interpret  the  old  verb 
"to  pride."  Let  the 
stranger  who  longs  for 
a  responsive  smile  and 
alert  intelligence  turn  to  the  children  of  Spain,  who  seem  so 
full  of  that  pathetic  vivacity  which  leads  to  no  goal ;  let  him 
get  a  child-guide  who  will  point  him  out  everything,  good 
or  bad,  fair  or  foul,  with  lively  impartiality,  continually 
looking  up  at  him  with  large  dark  eyes  in  which  but  the 
shadow  of  settled  gloom  has  as  yet  penetrated.  He  need 
search  for  no  better  guide  through  the  labyrinth  of  Toledo  to 
all  the  sights  of  the  city  :  to  the  Cloisters  de  los  Reyes,  white 
and  flowering  with  harmonies  of  spring  and  discordant  reliefs  ; 
to  the  old  Taller  of  the  Moors,  where  duenna-like  old  women 


-mi. 


A  Doorway,  Toledo. 


Toledo — A  Stkret  Scene. 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  SPAIN 


17 


sit  and  gossip  in  the  afternoon  during  the  desultory  sale  of  milk 
and  butter,  while  the  hot  sun  works  round  the  dusty  stucco  of 
the  inner  walls  ;  to  the  Casa  de  Mesa,  on  which  the  Moors  in- 
scribed their  exquisite  lettering.  He  will  guide  as  though  he 
were  the  man,  and  his  follower  but  a  helpless  child,  through  the 
casual  goats,  the  pack- 
laden  donkeys  or  per- 
sistent beggars,  up  side 
streets  and  secret  alleys, 
naming  with  swift  deci- 
sion everything  at  which 
the  stranger  may  happen 
to  glance.  '*  Senor,  a 
dog  ; "  *'  Senor,  it  is  a 
cat" — or  a  trim  ass,  or 
whatever  it  be,  his  alert- 
ness roused  by  the  firm 
belief  in  his  companion's 
complete  ignorance  of 
everything  under  the 
sun.  In  the  eager  child 
it  is  a  charm ;  in  the 
man  a  stupid  insularity. 

Moorish  Toledo  is  far  more  attractive  than  the  Gothic. 
Indeed  the  Gothic  world  of  Spain  as  a  whole  is  curiously  unin- 
spired, and  often  conveys  the  impression  of  a  struggle  against 
other  influences,  feebler  but  less  clumsy.  Nor  are  the  interiors 
of  Spanish  churches  sufficiently  pure  in  harmony  to  throw  off  the 
destroying  effects  of  overcharged  ornaments  and  decoration,  and 
we  learn  less  of  the  Spaniard's  philosophy  of  art  by  studying  the 
interiors  of  his  churches,  than  we  do  of  the  Italian's  in  his.  Those 
of  Spain  and  Naples  alike  are  choked  with  details  which  refuse  to  be 
passed  over,  as  though  eager  to  emphasise  the  same  curious  lack  of 


k: 


Gateway,  Toledo. 


1 8  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

sculpturesque  spirit  in  the  Spaniards  as  in  the  Neopolitans.  "  They 
contain  draped  statues,  coloured  saints  in  actual  monastic  garb, 
with  yellow  skins  suitable  to  assthetics,  and  bleeding  hands  and 
wounded  sides  characteristic  of  the  martyred.  Alongside  of  these^ 
appear  Madonnas  in  royal  robes,  in  festive  dresses  and  in  bright 
silks,  crowned  with  diadems,  wearing  precious  necklaces,  brilliant 
ribbons  and  magnificent  laces  ;  and  with  rosy  complexions,  ghtter- 
ing  eyes  and  eyeballs  formed  of  carbuncles.  By  this  excess  of 
literal  imitation  the  artist  gets  no  pleasure,  but  repugnance,  often 
disgust  and  sometimes  horror.'  More  than  that,  it  tempts  to 
crime,  even  in  this  fanatical  country,  and  the  jewelled  hand  of  a 
Madonna  was  patiently  kissed  till  her  pearls  had  been  dislodged 
from  their  fragile  setting  and  borne  away  between  the  teeth  of 
silently  blasphemous  lips,  while  the  diamond  tears  of  another 
were  too  carefully  dried  away  ! 

In  the  Cathedral  of  Toledo,  which  rose  to  rival  that  of  Burgos,, 
and  in  which  one  of  the  most  costly  altars  of  the  Renaissance 
glitters  in  extravagant  gilding  and  ornament,  there  are  beautiful 
dim  recesses,  and  the  Mauresque  chapel  makes  this  interior 
singularly  in  keeping  with  the  spot.  Here,  perhaps,  wandering- 
at  hazard  through  the  lofty  isles,  a  sacristan  will  lead  the  way  to 
that  dim  chapel  where,  with  lighted  candle  and  fumbling  key,  he 
will  open  the  old  enclosure  which  shuts  away  the  San  FranciscO' 
of  Alonso  Cano.  See  how  the  light  thrust  in  flickers  through 
the  darkness  on  to  the  miraculous  figure  of  the  Saint,  pale  as 
death,  with  livid  lips  of  agony  and  divine  longing,  till  once  more 
the  door  is  closed,  and  only  the  ever-haunting  remembrance 
remains,  even  when  again  in  the  sunshine  of  the  narrow  streets. 

^  Taine.  • 


A  Palm  Grove  in  Mlrcia 


CHAPTER  II 

^Andalusia 

"  C'est  une  Afrique." — Maurice  Barres. 

More  than  any  living  writer  has  Barres  interpreted  the  psycho- 
logy of  Andalusia.  As  though  penetrated  with  the  atmosphere 
of  Southern  Spain,  past  and  present,  he  writes  from  within  rather 
than  as  a  spectator.  There  is  an  opinion  that  sympathy  shown 
with,  for  instance,  the  gipsy  race,  indicates  something  of  gipsy 
blood  within  one's  own  veins,  as  was  the  case,  it  is  insinuated, 
with  Bunyan,  or  Borrow,  or  Sir  Richard  Burton.  The  same 
might  almost  be  said  of  the  Spanish  race,  which  is  one  of  the 
hardest  in  the  world  to  understand,  and  it  is  therefore  doubly 
interesting  that  this  writer  should  have  struck  so  justly  not  only 
the  familiar  Romanesque  sentiment  of  the  South,  but  the  very 
vibrating  chords  of  Andalusian  consciousness  as  well.  Ah !  if 
one  could  for  a  while  be  a  Spaniard  in  the  streets  of  Seville,  look- 
ing out — not  on  the  world — but  on  just  those  streets — from 
under  the  shade  of  the  sombrero,  from  over  the  folds  of  the 
mantle  ;  if  one  could  feel  for  even  a  moment  the  blood  of  the 
people  which  is  as  their  language,  and  then,  back  in  one's  own 
skin,  analyse  all  from  within.  But  the  contrasts  of  race  come 
surging  up,  the  slow  pulses  of  our  progressive  civilisation  throb 
coldly  against  the  passionate  conservatism  of  Spanish  humanism. 
Here  within  touch  of  it,  there  beyond  its  sympathies,  at  moments 
stirred  and  at  others  frozen,  the  North  and  the  South  seem  to 
meet  only  to  turn  away.  Listen  to  the  guitar  and  the  rebec, 
see  those  floating  shawls  that  pass,  meet  those  eyes  that  seem  to 

19 


20  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

say  whether  they  would  or  not,  "  Well,  what  of  it,  are  we  not 
all  Moors  here  still  ?  "  Meet  the  mysterious  insolence  of  the 
dazzling  gipsy  eye,  feel  the  hot  sunshine  and  the  beating  shadows, 
the  languor,  the  burning  breath  of  day,  the  craving  for  the 
night.  Listen,  and  see  and  f^el^  and  yet  know  nothing — that  is 
Andalusia. 

What  contrast  can  be  found  within  so  small  a  compass  as 
that  between  Cordova  and  Seville?  Cordova  seems  to  have 
wrapped  herself  within  a  veil  and  to  stand  sorrowfully  apart,  far 
from  the  sensuous  atmosphere  of  gardens,  of  the  courts  of  love 
and  of  pleasure.  For  only  what  was  vigorous  in  the  life  and 
death  of  Moorish  days  has  come  down  to  us  here  ;  its  promise 
and  ambition,  its  monuments,  its  honoured  niche  where  stood  the 
lamp  in  which  the  flame  of  learning  was  kept  burning  till  Western 
nations,  wondering  at  such  magnificent  light,  bore  it  away  to 
illumine  their  own  path.  Black  as  the  shadows  in  a  canvas  by 
Ribera  are  those  cast  by  that  great  past,  and  only  strong  light 
could  have  cast  them.  All  here  is  strong  shadow  and  echo — 
echo  which  seems  to  repeat  with  resignation  the  words  of  Renan 
upon  the  profundity  of  Arab  science  and  learning  and  art — "La 
langue,  rien  que  la  langue  ..." 

But  the  vast  central  vistas  of  columns  in  the  great  mosque 
are  still  instinct  with  far  more  force  and  virility  than  can  be 
found  in  the  graceful  chambers  of  the  Alcazar  at  Seville,  or  in 
the  voluptuous  courts  of  Granada.  Even  the  massive  fountain 
in  the  cathedral  orangery  has  a  certain  sternness  of  its  own, 
surrounded  by  brawny  drawers  of  water,  and  echoing  to  their 
strident  laughter.  Such  is  Cordova,  vital  sepulchre  for  the  life 
of  to-day,  and  as  though  to  emphasise  still  further  the  atmo- 
sphere of  detachment  between  the  past  and  the  present,  the 
contrast  between  life  and  death,  we  see  in  the  small  cemetery  of 
the  order  of  San  Bruno  an  open  grave,  which  always  remains 
waiting  for  its  burden.     No  sooner  filled  than  the  earth  is  turned 


ANDALUSIA  21 

from  another,  and  the  monks  view  it  daily  with  reflective 
melancholy,  with  that  powerful  fascination  which  Spaniards  feel 
for  the  skeleton  of  life  as  well  as  for  life  itself. 

It  is  no  doubt  a  trite  remark  that  the  impression  of  inertia 
which  Andalusia  reflects  is  no  faithful  mirror  of  Spain's  pro- 
gressive energy  to-day.  Andalusia  is  not  Spain — never  has 
been — though  for  one  century  her  great  artistic  cradle.  For 
some  obscure  reason  the  inspiration  of  art  is  profoundly  sus- 
ceptible of  certain  influences  of  nature  over  others,  and  will  again 
and  again  bring  forth  seed  in  one  spot,  while  other  areas,  no  less 
beautiful,  perhaps,  remain  barren  of  just  that  wording  of  the 
soul's  speech.  Overlapping  the  after  morn  of  the  Moorish  expul- 
sion, as  though  to  assert  new  life  on  the  very  spot  where  so  many 
foreign  arts  had  bloomed,  the  extraordinary  artistic  buoyancy  of 
Spain  began  when  Murillo,  Velasquez,  Herrera,  his  unsympathetic 
master  in  Seville  ;  Ribera  in  Valencia  ;  Cano  in  Granada,  rose 
within  a  common  firmament.  Until  the  eighteenth  century 
Andalusia  was,  in  spite  of  her  Oriental  languor  after  the  largest 
intellectual  and  physical  massacre  the  world  had  ever  seen,  fuller 
of  artistic  vitality  than  Northern  Spain  where  the  great  thinkers, 
the  dramatists,  theologians  and  historians  all  flourished  ;  and  the 
South  kept  for  itself  the  sunlit  birthplaces  of  the  old  masters 
which  have  now  become  with  time  as  their  tombs,  monumental 
for  all  ages  and  casting  shadows  in  which  men  pause  eagerly  to 
breathe  in  the  old  inspiration  of  a  great  age.  But  no  young 
force,  like  love  amongst  the  ruins,  dreams  in  the  midst  of 
Andalusia's  heavy  sleep. 

No,  Andalusia  is  not  Spain,  for  the  strong  life  of  the  Spanish 
people  has  never  belonged  to  it,  and  even  the  part  they  played 
in  the  gardens  of  the  South  during  the  most  important  period  of 
their  history  remains  totally  obscure.  If  in  Roman  days  Cordova 
was  the  birthplace  of  Lucan  and  the  two  Senecas,  and  not  far  ofl^, 
in  wild  rugged  Bilbilis,  the  bitterly  sarcastic,  life-loving  Martial 


22  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

first  saw  the  light  ;  if  Avicenna,  Averroes  and  countless  poets 
and  students  looked  upon  the  scenery  of  the  spot  as  their  own  ; 
if  both  ages,  Roman  and  Moorish — the  satirists  of  Roman  days 
and  the  philosophers  and  enthusiastic  translators  of  the  Moorish 
Khalifates — were  proud  to  drink  their  inspiration  from  a  common 
well,  the  intellectual  life  of  united  Spain  has  never  consented  to 
flourish  in  their  shadows.  Cervantes,  Calderon  and  De  la  Vega, 
with  their  "cataract  pens,"  Quevado,  Spain's  greatest  satirist 
whom,  alas  !  the  gods  loved  not,  all  were  of  the  North  ;  and  to-day 
Echegarez,  with  his  versatile  and  many  talents,  hails  from  Madrid, 
while  from  Catalonia,  where  life  is  as  sturdy  and  go-ahead  as 
anywhere  else  in  the  world,  came  the  poets  of  the  troubadour 
age,  come  the  artists  of  to-day  :  Rusinol,  poet  and  painter  of 
deserted  gardens  ;  Zuloago,  with  his  bold  handling  of  human 
passions  ;    Valera,  with  his  fine  analytical  pen. 

No  sooner  had  Moorish  energy  faded  in  the  South,  however, 
than  the  artistic  genius  of  the  Spanish  people  underwent  a 
change,  and  gradually  deserted  the  gardens  of  Andalusia.  It 
drifted  completely  away  from  its  first  cradle  and  sought  the 
shadow  of  the  far  more  intellectual  North.  Goya,  the  bold  link 
between  the  old  and  new  schools — child  of  genius  and  caprice — 
belongs  not  to  the  delicious  sunshine  of  Seville  or  Valencia  ;  and 
Fortuny,  he,  too,  was  born  elsewhere  among  the  strong  and 
laborious  people  of  Tarragona.  With  these  two  great  names 
Spanish  art  changed  its  river  course,  perhaps  for  ever,  and  like  a 
spark  of  fire  illumined  the  appalling  tristesse  of  Academic  Madrid. 

So,  Andalusia,  in  a  modern  sense  you  bloom  apart  from  Spain 
though  in  its  midst — bloom  apart  by  right  of  exotic  not  intel- 
lectual interpretation  of  life,  while  Cordova,  Seville  and  Granada 
are  now  no  more  than  an  extinguished  halo,  the  abstract  symbols 
of  your  story.  Not  yet  does  your  prose  show  what  you  are,  only 
your  poetry  tells  what  you  have  been.  Valencia  smiles  at  us  with 
living  gaiety,  but  Valencia  is  Jewish  rather  than  Spanish.     Seville 


RONDA. — A   SCENK    IN    ThE    PlAZZA. 


ANDALUSIA 


23 


^ 


^r 


sparkles  with  gaudy  hues,  with  beautiful  women,  for  "  Certes, 
I'Espagne  est  grande  et  les  femmes  d'Espagne  sont  belles,"'  but 
Seville  is  Flamanco,  not 
purely  Spanish.  Cadiz 
belongs  to  the  sea  no 
less  than  does  Venice  ; 
she  detaches  herself 
from  the  peninsula 
like  a  pearl  that  the 
waves  refuse  to  give 
up.  Ronda,  where  the 
king  is  seeking  to  re- 
vive the  old  spirit  of 
noblesse  with  forgotten 
orders  of  chivalry, 
seems  to  stand  out 
from  the  midst  of 
Andalusia  as  a  breath 
from  the  Pyrenees, 
too  keen  and  vital  in 
its  atmosphere  not  to 
separate  itself  from  the 
languor  of  the  plains 
around  and  the  ener- 
vating loveli-  _._ 
ness  of  Alge- 
ciras,  where  ^ 
we  pursue 
the  phantom 

of  Andalusia  to  the  brink  of  the  sea  that  divides  it  so  narrowly 
from  its  mother  earth  of  Africa.  And  that  African  spirit  of 
Spain,   where    can   it   best    be   studied  ?       Surely   in    the   little 

^  A.  de  Musset. 


TovvEK  OF   S.  Maktin,  Valencia. 


24  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

town  of  Almeria,  as  spotlessly  white  and  Oriental  as  Tangiers  or 
Kairowan.  Whether  life  really  moves  here  or  not  I  know  not, 
but  the  very  sunbeams  of  this  happy  spot  seem  stationary.  See 
how  they  send  their  shafts  through  the  closely-planted  trees  of  the 
principal  avenue,  where  the  minute  social  life  of  the  town  passes 
to  and  fro  a  hundred  times  in  the  afternoon,  like  the  hands  of  a 
clock  that  counts  not  the  hours.  And  Murcia,  with  [its  palm 
groves,  its  old  legendic  stigma  of  history  in  its  Puerta  de  la  Mala 
Muger  ?  Ah,  Murcia,  it  would  be  difficult  to  receive  a  more 
profound  impression  of  natural  fertility  and  human  negligence,  of 
Andalusian  bloom  and  Andalusian  inertia,  than  about  this  exquisite 
corner  of  Spain  where  the  oranges  lie  shrivelling  on  the  ground 
beneath  the  mingling  shadows  of  their  leaves  and  of  magnificent 
palms,  waiting  with  its  infinite  hidden  wealth,  its  certain  double 
crops  a  year  which  no  year  ever  sees,  for  the  ocean-spent  rivers  to 
spread,  not  like  one  but  many  Niles,  athwart  the  land.  That 
Andalusia  will  be  again  irrigated  as  in  the  time  of  the  Moors,  few 
now  doubt.  But  the  gift  of  water  will  come  not  only  from  the 
North,  but  from  the  influences  which  fortunately  for  Spain  combine 
foreign  energy  as  well  as  Spanish  pride.  Now  that  Carlism  lies 
dead,  there  seems  every  chance  of  Spain  becoming  as  centralised  in 
Madrid  as  France  is  in  Paris,  or  as  Italy  is  not  in  Rome.  Centralisa- 
tion is  not  so  bad  as  some  think  if  it  be  allowed  to  develop  round 
a  throne  upon  which  an  able  though  youthful  king  is  seated. 

But  the  undercurrent  of  progress  which  is  undoubtedly  mani- 
festing itself  all  over  Spain  is  hard  to  keep  in  view  in  Andalusia. 
The  people  are  not  naturally  progressive ;  and  schools  and 
colleges  and  railways  are  no  more  indicative  of  internal  energy 
than,  let  us  say,  in  China.  There  is  one  feature,  indeed,  in 
common  between  Andalusia  and  the  whole  of  Spain,  and  that  is 
the  lack  of  intellectual  life  of  any  kind  among  the  Spanish  women. 
Charm,  beauty  which  is  perfectly  natural,  for  they  rarely  borrow 
any  assistance  from  art,  the  most  graceful    manner,   the    most 


On  the  High  Road,  Ronda. 


ANDALUSIA  25 

delightful  interpretation  of  home  life  ;  these  all  exist,  but  little 
else.  No  outside  interests,  no  ambition,  an  absolute  indifference 
to  art,  literature,  or  even  music  in  its  higher  sense.  What  other 
country  in  Europe  can  say  with  equal  truth  :  "  No  women  play 
any  part  in  our  story  ;  their  names  are  not  found  among  the 
names  of  those  we  honour  with  laurel  wreaths  or  commemorate 
in  any  way  among  our  artists,  patriots,  poets,  musicians,  novelists." 
Side  by  side  with  Spain  and  in  the  same  hour  Italy,  too,  lay 
prostrate,  but  the  vigour  of  returning  life  penetrated  the  minds 
and  souls  of  her  men  and  women  alike.  Her  women  had  no 
Eastern  veil  to  throw  off,  but  in  Spain  the  dearth  of  female  energy 
and  scope  has  done  much  to  hold  back  Spanish  progress  and  to  per- 
petuate an  Oriental  one-sidedness  in  her  sociology  which  Western 
nations  no  longer  recognise.  Whether  this  be  one  among  many 
reasons  or  not,  the  civilisation  of  the  South  of  Spain,  at  least, 
seems  on  a  low  plane  without  any  especial  ideals,  such  as  some 
believe  stir  the  Spaniards  of  the  North. 

Deny  it  who  will,  Flamanco  Spain  signifies  more  than  merely 
all  that  is  picturesque,  untutored,  gaudy,  impertinent  and  in- 
different. Wherever  the  Flamanco  shadow  is  cast,  there  progress 
in  some  form  or  other  stands  still,  and  whatever  parallels  are 
drawn  between  African  soil  and  race  with  those  of  Andalusia, 
they  are  heightened  by  the  existence  of  these  nomads  who  offer 
the  same  barrier  to  progress  as  do  the  wandering  Bedouins  of 
the  desert.  Every  effort  made  to  expulse  the  gipsies  from  the 
country  has  failed.  *'  Encouraged  by  the  expulsion  of  the  Moors 
in  1 609- 1 1,  Dr  Sancho  de  Moncada,  a  professor  in  the  University 
of  Toledo,  addressed  Philip  III.  in  a  discourse,  published  in 
1 6 1 9,  urging  that  monarch  to  drive  out  the  Gipsies,  but  he  failed." 
They  seem  destined  to  hold  their  own  by  all  the  most  frivolous 
of  arts,  and  to  dance  away  stern  decrees  no  less  now  than  in  the 
time  of  Charles  V.,  when  gipsy  dances  formed  part  of  the 
marriage  festivities  at  Toledo.     "  Yet  the  Gipsies  have  had  their 


26 


IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


great  men,  whilst  their  pure  blood  has  leavened  much  dull  clay 
and  given  fresh  life  to  many  an  effete  noble  vein  .  .  .  while  some 
of  the  most  learned  and  famed  of  the  priesthood  in  Spain 
have  been,  according  to  a  Gipsy,  of  the  Gipsies  or  at  least  of 
Gipsy  blood."  '  Nevertheless,  no  matter  where  it  lingers,  the 
Flamanco  element  lowers  the  moral  and  progressive  standard  of  a 


In  the  Market-place,  Murcia. 

country,  and  in  Seville  that  element  is  very  distinctly  felt.  "  They 
are,"  says  Bourgoing,  "  the  shepherds  of  the  Spanish  stage,  less 
insipid  but  also  less  innocent  than  ours.  Their  knavish  tricks, 
their  plots,  their  amorous  intrigues  of  a  piece  with  their  morals, 
are  the  subjects  of  several  j-^j^^/^j  and  tonadillas^  and  in  this  school 
more  than  one  of  the  spectators  is  formed."  The  gipsy's  view  of 
life,  his  passion  for  display,  for  dance  and  song,  for  boastful  and 
idle  existence — these  have  become  Spanish  as  well  as  Flamanco 
traits  in  the  South.  Whether  the  descendants  of  the  great  tribe 
of  Jatts  from  the  banks  of  the  Indus  first  imparted  these  features 
to  the  Andalusians  or  not,  whether  those  bands  that  first  migrated 

^  Sir  Richard  Burton. 


ANDALUSIA  27 

through  Egypt  and  Morocco  or  across  the  Pyrenees  into  Spain, 
brought  with  them  this  hypnotic  extravagance,  none  can  now 
precise,  but,  to  its  detriment,  parts  of  Andalusia  seem  to  owe  all 
the  qualities  that  attract  the  outsider,  artist,  poet,  or  idler,  to  this 
unaspiring  people. 

In  what  mysterious  link  between  man  and  his  environments 
are  we  to  trace  the  undeniable  influence  which  some  cities  seem 
to  exert  upon  the  dweller  within  their  gates?  Is  it  some  law  of 
nature  imperfectly  understood  as  yet  by  science,  which  a  French 
writer  of  the  day  has  discussed  under  the  title  of  '*  L'hypnotisme 
de  la  Foule  "  ?  Is  it  a  force  impalpable,  psychical  of  the  mass  that 
dominates  the  individual,  opposing,  moving  and  guiding  with 
subtle,  ever-constant  force  the  native  freedom  of  personality, 
forging,  as  it  were,  invisible  chains  that  bind  the  mind  of  the 
citizen  as  well  as  his  body  to  the  avenues  and  mansions  that 
overshadow  his  daily  life.  For  within  the  walls  of  many  an  ancient 
town  there  are  narrow  streets  and  open  piazzas  for  the  soul  also, 
and  the  shadows  of  mediaeval  churches  and  palaces  are  lurking 
places  for  strange  spirits  of  the  mind  and  the  will,  as  well  as  for 
the  bodily  members  when  wearied  with  the  noonday  heat.  Or 
is  it  the  ever-pervading  panoply  of  art,  the  perfection  of  ex- 
pression of  will,  faith,  ideals  and  aesthetic  craving,  that  has 
crystallised  the  outward  decking  of  an  old  town  with  such  acute 
force  of  bygone  energies  that  the  receptive  spirit  falls  unconsciously 
under  its  spell,  and  becomes  to  a  certain  extent  within  its  walls 
the  thrall  of  a  past  that  is  ever  present,  a  past  which  tempers  or 
impels  the  dynamic  forces  of  modern  life,  and  resolves  the  active 
free  initiation  of  the  individual  into  the  dreamy  exterior  of  past 
ideals  realised,  and  imperious  in  their  bond  over  all  who  may  meet 
their  message.  Athene  Promachos  dominating  the  roofs  of 
Athens,  is  the  eternal  symbol  of  the  city  of  centuries.  Cathedral 
spire  and  vaulted  aisle  are  her  shield  and  helmet,  and  the  tor- 
tuous streets  and  by-ways  are  winding  as  the  serpent  at  her  side. 


28  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

But  who  shall  fathom  the  soul  of  the  ancient  city  and  compel  this 
daughter  of  the  gods  to  give  up  the  secret  of  her  unfathomable 
intellectual  charm  ?  That  an  old  town  has  such  a  character, 
distinct,  individual,  personal,  there  can  be  no  doubt  to  any  mind 
endowed  with  sensibility  of  perception.  That  this  charm  can 
take  possession  of  the  faculties,  can  absorb  and  delight  or  sadden, 
can  mould  the  character  of  youth  or  trouble  the  spirit  of  maturity, 
of  this  there  also  can  be  little  doubt.  A  gifted  writer  of  the  day,' 
speaking  of  Bruges,  has  said, — 

"  Cette  Bruges  apparait  presque  humaine  .  .  .  un  ascendant 
s'6tablit  d'elle  sur  ceux  qui  y  sejournent.  EUe  les  fafonne  selon  ses 
sites  et  ses  cloches.^' 

Such  is  the  mighty  force  of  the  town  of  the  past  in  which  the 
visible  monuments  have  worked  a  mystic  bond  with  the  inhabitants, 
so  that  all  who  dwell  there  must  partake  of  the  strange  impalpable 
spirit  of  the  place.  How  profoundly  true  this  is  of  Seville, 
anyone  who  has  lived  for  a  time  in  the  town  will  be  ready  to 
admit,  but  what  a  glittering  many-sided  character  to  analyse  is 
this  one,  if  we  endow  it  with  its  proper  personality,  if  we  seek  to 
unravel  the  glittering  threads  that  make  up  its  twisted  medley  of 
impressions. 

The  labyrinth  in  the  garden  of  the  Alcazar  is  not  more 
bewildering.  In  the  shadow  of  the  lofty  minaret  bell  tower,  one 
is  dominated  by  the  supreme  power  of  the  East  meeting  the  West 
— the  deep  shades  of  the  sombre  Gothic  interior  are  all  a  lower 
note  of  harmony — grim,  stern  and  ghostly,  but  only  a  stone's 
throw  from  the  banks  of  the  glittering  Guadalquivir,  whose  sands 
seem  to  tell  of  the  tawny  sands  of  the  desert,  and  whose  waves 
dance  in  the  smiling  open  space  that  surrounds  the  golden  tower. 
A  poet  of  our  time  has  said  that  the  West  and  the  East  shall  never 
meet.  Such,  however,  is  Seville — a  contradiction  in  terms,  a 
chapter  of  impossible  contrasts — like  the  cutting  icy  winter  wind 

^  Georges  Rodenbach. 


ANDALUSIA  29 

which  sweeps  down  the  Alcazar's  garden-walks  flowered  on  every 
side  with  blossoms — and  glittering  with  the  glint  of  baked 
Moorish  tiles.  As  some  colder  flower  of  Western  womanhood, 
garbed  in  the  gorgeous  attire  of  the  East  and  bedizened  with 
strange  jewels  of  Arabia,  perfumed  with  attar  of  roses  and  crushed 
scents  from  desert  lands,  Seville  stands  out,  bizarre,  enigmatic, 
elusive,  but  ever  alluring,  vibrating  with  a  language  of  colour  as 
passionate  as  the  sharp  ringing  of  bells  in  her  towering  belfry — 
ecstatic  as  the  sumptuous  processional  of  gorgeous  canopies  that 
surge  through  streets  laden  with  incense  in  Holy  Week.  Can 
Europe,  can  the  East  alone  show  another  such  wonder  as  this 
strange  meeting  of  the  tides,  where  the  lofty  palm  trees  and  the 
marbled  court  yield  in  nothing  to  the  glories  of  Islam  on 
African  or  on  Asiatic  soil,  and  where  the  dim-lit  aisles  of  cathedral 
vista  are  stern  and  rugged  as  the  cloudland  of  northern  mountain 
fastnesses  ?  But  the  inmates  of  this  exotic  garden  seem  rather 
charmed  in  stupor  than  vivified  by  the  sharp  octaves  of  their  sur- 
roundings. A  devotional  hypnotism  shows  itself  in  the  listless 
crowd  surrounding  some  shop  windows,  where  are  exposed  to  the 
public  gaze  tawdry  images  of  the  Virgin  or  the  Saints  tinselled 
with  amazing  frippery  and  of  a  lack  of  sentiment  that  is  almost 
artistic  in  its  very  crying  emptiness  and  shallowness.  The  very 
puppets,  seem  these  citizens,  of  a  great  religious  spectacle,  as 
though  the  life  which  lingers  in  the  letters  of  the  past  had  sucked 
out  all  possibility  of  a  present  for  them,  and  had  left  them  only 
the  dimmest  wraith  of  a  consciousness  of  future  existence. 

Andalusia  is  as  the  Moorish  archives  of  Spain.  When 
Ximenez,  Archbishop  of  Toledo  and  author  of  a  history  of  the 
Gothic  kings,  burnt  at  Grenada  all  the  Arab  MSS.  he  could 
lay  hands  on — upwards  of  80,000 — he  believed  that  he  had 
obliterated  for  ever  from  the  book  of  history  the  memory  of  the 
enemies  of  his  faith,  and  cleared  the  way  for  all  the  histories  of 
the  Spanish  people  which  might  follow  the  work  of  Alfonso  the 


30 


IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


Learned.  But  the  Moors  had  left  a  crown  of  laurel  which 
refused  to  wither.  All  the  vegetation  of  Andalusia,  the  sugar 
cane,  mulberries,  rice-fields,  banana  and  cotton  trees,  the  palms 
and  citrons,  all  still  speak  with  the  yearly  season  that  changes 
the  desert  into  a  garden  and  the  brown  "camel's  back"  into  a 
parterre.  Only,  perhaps,  can  the  olive  count  this  red  soil  as 
much  its  own  before  the  advent  of  the  Moors  as  in  Italy  or 
Greece  ;  the  olive,  which  never  needs  transplanting,  but  chooses 


Old  FoKTiKrcATiONS,  Almeria. 


as  its  rightful  heritage  all  the  most  poetic  regions  of  the  earth, 
from  the  western  isle  of  Japan  through  the  Celestial  Empire  to 
the  flowering  sides  of  the  Arno  and  the  slopes  of  the  Pyrenees. 
So  in  Spain,  the  olive  follows  not  only  the  most  fertile  but  the 
most  romantic  and  smiling  parts  of  Spanish  landscape ;  its 
sacred  oil  burnt  before  certain  images  becomes  miraculous,  and 
it  links  itself  into  one  of  the  most  unique  of  Andalusian  features 
— the  curious  dying-out  life  of  the  oil-mills. 

They  are  gradually  disappearing  before  machinery,  these  old 
oil  vintages  which  for  centuries  of  Decembers  and  Januaries  have 
typified  the  rustic  Spanish  character  as  it  developed,  not  from  the 
Moors  in  this  instance,  but  from  something  more  classic,  perhaps, 
in    its    primitive,    agricultural   spirit   mingled    with    the    yearly 


ANDALUSIA  31 

harvest  festivals  as  were  the  vintages  of"  the  ancients,  alive  with 
the  songs  to  Bacchus.  Sitting  over  the  fire  in  the  mill-kitchen, 
on  rugged  wooden  benches,  the  workmen  in  the  days  of  vintage 
collect  to  tell  their  stories,  and  even  to  act  them,  before  admiring 
audiences  of  the  men  and  their  wives.  Garbed  in  impromptu 
costumes,  with  roughly-painted  faces,  they  make  capital  actors, 
with  the  strong  lights  and  shadows  of  the  oil-lamps  playing  about 
them  grotesquely.  The  burning  olive  wood,  the  flame  of  the 
virgin's  lamp  that  consumes  the  first  oil  crushed  from  the  mill, 
are  said  to  combine  their  lights  in  strange  fashion,  filling  the 
corners  of  the  great  kitchens  with  wide  patches  of  shadow. 
Rembrandt  must  have  seen  these  lights  combined,  for  many  of 
his  groups  reveal  this  mysterious  illumination,  vivid  in  more 
than  one  point,  and  in  more  than  a  hundred  insufficient.'  The 
brown  faces,  black  and  brilliant  eyes,  blue  shirts  and  bright 
melon-coloured  handkerchiefs  stand  out  in  the  determined  focus, 
or  are  lost  in  the  strange  shadows.  And  against  this  background 
these  men,  as  wild  as  are  the  shepherds  of  the  Roman  Campagna, 
celebrate  their  feast  of  the  mills,  a  feast  which  is  neither 
Flamanco  nor  purely  Andalusian,  nor  in  any  way  Moorish. 
Rather  does  it  echo  the  Dionysian  of  the  Greeks,  and  after  a  day 
of  ceaseless  labour,  men  and  women  will  dance  and  sing  till  long 
past  midnight,  a  dance  at  once  more  candid  and  more  natural 
than  the  better  known  dances  of  Spain,  since  in  these  lonely  mills 
men  and  women  meet  together  wholly  for  healthy  pleasure. 

The  first  impression  of  Seville  is  as  of  a  garden  of  oranges,  a 
■sparse  orange  grove.  The  piazzas,  courts,  Alcazar  gardens,  all 
are  honey-coloured  with  the  fruit  which  the  Spanish  proverb 
asserts  is  "Gold  in  the  morning,  silver  at  noon,  and  lead  at 
night."  "  Civil  as  an  orange,  and  something  of  that  jealous 
complexion,"  wrote  Shakespeare  in  a  playful  wording  of 
Seville's  pretty  name. 

^  Mas  y  Prat. 


32  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

The  town  is  far  more  living  than  Granada,  that  mediasval 
centre  of  proud  savagery.  The  atmosphere  is  so  clear  and  the  sun 
so  powerful  that  the  very  artists  bake  their  pictures  in  the  sun- 
shine and  declare  that  in  the  process  the  colours  acquire  a  peculiar 
warmth.  There  is  but  one  dark  recess  in  Seville  where  the  sun 
penetrates  with  difficulty,  and  that  is  in  the  vast  and  gloomy 
cathedral  which  in  spite  of  its  lamps — as  many  as  the  days  of  the 
year — is  like  all  the  cathedrals  of  Spain,  only  a  dark  splendid 
tomb,  containing  smaller  tombs,  dwarfed  by  their  gigantic 
sepulchre.  That  of  Christopher  Columbus,  borne  by  four  kings 
of  Castile,  Aragon,  Leon,  and  Navarre,  is  worthy  of  more  than 
a  moment's  attention.  But  gloomy  as  it  all  seems,  and  barren 
of  the  richer  side  of  Gothic  imagination,  yet  it  serves  admirably 
as  contrast  to  the  airy  minaret,  the  happy  court  of  oranges  and 
sunflickers,  the  delicious  fountains  over  which  the  women  bend, 
with  the  red  carnations  in  their  hair  reflected  like  drops  of  blood 
in  the  clear  water. 

The  streets  of  Seville  are  among  the  most  characteristic  in 
the  world,  as  they  are  also  the  most  idle  and  flippant  in  atmo- 
sphere, the  most  genuinely  Bohemian.  For  where  else  is  the 
Gipsy  element  so  noticeable  ^  What  strange  unforgettable 
types  turn  and  greet  one  with  lingering  stare  as  we  pass.  This 
is  the  heart  of  Flamanco  Spain  where,  after  many  a  period  of 
persecution  the  Gipsy  tribe  has  ingratiated  itself  into  the  life  of 
a  people  over-accustomed  to  foreign  elements  in  their  midst. 
Without  an  art  of  any  kind  ;  without  literature,  architecture,, 
without  even — here — a  genuine  expression  of  music  or  poetry, 
they  have  coloured  the  whole  place  with  their  individuality. 
The  very  songs,  the  Cantos  Flamancos  of  Demofice,  in  phonetic 
Andalusian,  which,  full  of  weak  poesy,  languid  morals,  and 
passionate  sentiment,  are  chanted  at  fairs  and  markets,  in  the 
streets  and  caf^s  of  Seville,  are  probably  not  genuine  gipsy 
inspirations.     Their   gifts   are   as   illusory   as   they    themselves 


Spanish  Gipsy  Dancing  the  Tanga. 


ANDALUSIA  33 

are  intangible,  and  I  quote  the  song  by  Beranger,  because  who- 
soever has  read  them  will  remember  the  words  with  visions  of 
the  streets  of  Seville  and  the  glassy  eyes  that  never  reflect  the 
sunshine,  filming  over  as  with  a  dull  tear,  when  weary. 

"  Sorciers,  beteleurs,  ou  filous, 
Reste  immonde 
D'un  ancien  monde  ; 
Sorciers,  bateleurs,  ou  filous, 
Gais  boh^miens,  d'ouvenez  vous  ? 

D'ou  nous  venons,  Ton  n'en  sait  rien. 

L'hirondelle, 

D'ou  nous  vient — elle  ? 

D'ou  nous  venons,  Ton  sait  rien. 

D'ou  nous  irons,  le  sait-on  bien  ? 

Sans  pays,  sans  prince,  et  sans  lois, 

Notre  vie 

Doit  faire  envie  ; 

Sans  pays,  sans  prince  et  sans  lois 

L'homme  est  heureuxs  un  jour  sur  trois." 

Whether  attracted  or  repulsed,  amused  or  disgusted,  we  see 
them  on  every  side,  and  with  difliculty  can  one  imagine  Seville 
without  this  strange  feature  of  her  population.  But  that  half 
its  fantastic  colour  would  vanish  with  them  there  can  be 
no  doubt,  and  not  all  the  sunshine  of  Andalusia  could 
replace   it. 

In  spite  of  their  surface  gaiety,  the  Sevillians  have  the  one 
characteristic  which  unites  all  Spaniards — their  lack  of  light 
humour  and  a  certain  forbidding  gloom  which  takes  one  by 
surprise  in  this  laughing  spot.  An  Englishman  who  had  lived 
for  years  in  Seville,  and  knew  the  language  perfectly,  went  one 
day  into  a  pharmacy  for  some  medicine.  While  it  was  being 
prepared  the  chemist  entered  into  conversation  with  him,  and 


34  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

apropos  of  something  began  abusing  the  English  very 
freely.  "  No  doubt  you  agree  with  me,  senor,"  he  added. 
"  Frenchmen  think  much  the  same  about  the  English  as  I  do." 
*'  No  doubt  I  should  too,"  answered  his  customer,  laughing  good- 
humouredly,  *'  were  I  not  English  myself."  The  man  was  over- 
come. He  said  nothing,  but  when  he  handed  the  medicine  to 
his  customer  refused  to  take  anything  for  it.  I  believe  such  an 
instance  of  unhumorous  pride  could  hardly  have  shown  itself  in 
any  other  country.  Spain  must  be  judged  as  a  two-face  medal 
continually,  so  strong  are  the  contrasts  on  every  side,  in  the 
people's  character  as  well  as  in  the  physiognomy  of  their 
land. 

Turn,  for  instance — those  who  seek  for  this  power  of  contrast 
— out  of  the  sunshine  of  the  streets  into  the  chapel  of  the 
Hospital  de  la  Caridad  where,  in  almost  impenetrable  darkness, 
hangs  the  terrible  painting  of  two  corpses  by  Valdes  Leal,  with 
its  brief  inscription  :  "  Finis  Glorias  Mundi  "  ;  a  painting  which 
seems  to  sum  up  all  the  passion  for  sharp  sensation  and  violent 
contrast  in  this  people. 

The  original  of  Byron's  Don  Juan  was  born,  as  all  know,  in 
Sevilk.  His  parents  were  Corsicans,  noble  on  one  side  at  least 
— noble,  proud,  ferocious  and  bloodthirsty,  all  fine  qualities  for 
that  age.  Their  exiled  offspring  continued  the  traditions  of  his 
race,  and  found  in  his  own  personal  beauty,  his  powers  of  fascina- 
tion, his  thirst  for  the  blood  of  hearts,  all  the  weapons  for  a  life  of 
gallant  adventure.  Then  came  a  sinister  vision,  and  as  violent 
penitent  as  he  had  been  reckless  sinner,  he  sought  admission  into 
the  holy  order  of  the  Caridad,  whose  divine  mission  was  to  pre- 
pare condemned  criminals  for  their  end. 

It  all  seems  banal  enough — a  stormy  youth,  a  sudden  re- 
pentance— and  Spain's  story  is  full  of  such  incidents  ;  indeed  the 
message  of  the  monastery  to  the  seventeenth  century  rarely  passed 
unheard,  and  sooner  or  later  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men — men 


ANDALUSIA  35 

of  genius  no  less  than  men  with  weary  souls — were  tempted  to 
end  their  lives  between  convent  walls.  But  how  different  are 
the  penances  men  seek  out  for  the  sickness  or  sinfulness  of  their 
own  consciousness !  Where  one  will  turn  to  the  message  of 
Heaven,  another  will  seek  out  the  tortures  of  Hell  as  his  cure. 
In  spite  of  the  apparent  desire  for  the  peace  of  Heaven 
which  Miguel  Manara,  Don  Juan's  flesh-and-blood  ghost,  seemed 
to  express  with  his  changed  existence,  here,  under  the  influence 
of  Leal's  appalling  picture,  other  solutions  of  his  inner  mind  seem 
to  enter  ours.  Don  Juan  sought  neither  the  promise  of  Heaven 
nor  the  warning  of  Hell  to  cure  himself  of  his  ills  ;  but  with  an 
indescribable  horror  of  himself  and  the  incorruptible  soul  of  man, 
sickened  by  memory  of  sorrow  and  suffering  that  does  not  die,  he 
sought  a  last  and  horrible  joy  in  preserving  before  his  eyes  only 
what  was  corruptible.  In  such  a  man,  to  whom  exaggeration  was 
as  the  very  essence  of  life,  only  a  refinement  of  abnormal  senti- 
ment was  possible,  and  this  frenzied  sensualist  found  his  ease  at 
last  in  contemplating  only  what  could  not  outlive  the  soul,  the 
body  that  haunted  him  with  its  vice  till  he  loathed  it  and  gloated 
over  its  ultimate  fate.  So  was  Valdes  Leal  commissioned  to  open 
the  charnel-house  and  seek  his  model. 

Ah,  how  all  the  characters  of  Spanish  story,  whether  of  purely 
Spanish  blood  or  no,  stand  out  in  relief  by  right  of  some  astound- 
ing characteristic,  some  violent  contrast  of  mental  physiognomy 
caught,  it  would  seem,  in  the  very  atmosphere  of  the  land.  Not 
one  seems  normal,  whether  painter,  writer,  soldier  or  lover  ;  each 
seems  to  have  been  a  prey  to  the  volcanic  forces  that  seized  upon 
the  mentality  of  Spain,  as  elsewhere  upon  the  earth's  surfaces. 
Hardly  one  of  its  great  men  can  go  down  to  posterity  under  one 
name — painter,  or  poet,  or  whatever  it  be.  One  is  a  poet,  but  a 
soldier,  a  fanatic,  a  monk,  as  well.  Another  is  a  national  hero,  a 
King  Arthur,  but  the  embodiment  of  cruelty  and  treachery  also. 
Another  is  a  disciple  of  profane  love,  but  far  more  than  that ;  this 


36  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

typical  sensualist  for  all  ages,  a  pendant  to  Cassenova  and  Ben- 
venuto  Cellini,  dared  to  teach  as  a  master  the  lessons  of  the  soul, 
and  to  seek  his  niche  among  the  canonised  saints  of  the  Christian 
world.  And  here,  among  nuns,  in  the  very  centre  of  the 
Madonna's  cult,  Don  Juan's  death  mask  is  seen,  and  curiously 
we  look  upon  it,  as  we  do  upon  all  the  strange  contrasts  of  light 
and  gloom  in  this  land,  the  antagonism  between  nature  and  man, 
and  the  yet  strong  savour  which  hold  all  together. 


CHAPTER  III 

Granada. 

"  Dans  CCS  palais  de  f(6es, 
Mon  coeur,  plein  de  concerts, 
Croit,  aux  voix  ^touff<^es 
Qui  viennent  des  deserts, 
Entendre  les  genies 
M^lcr  les  harmonies 
Des  chansons  infinies 
Qu'ils  chantent  dans  les  airs  ! " 

Victor  Hugo. 

Contrast,  sharp  and  bitter,  is  the  underlying  feature  of  Spain  ; 
and  here  in  Granada  it  reaches  a  kind  of  climax.  What  a  virile 
and  magnificent  setting  for  a  decadent  people  !  What  a  contrast 
between  this  lofty  pinnacle  where  the  torch  of  Moorish  progress 
was  extinguished,  where  the  "  strong  and  ruddy  heart  of  glorious 
Morisma  "  ceased  to  beat — and  the  race  who  yearly  celebrate  that 
event  and  their  own  subsequent  decay  with  the  winter  snows ! 
Here  where  Moor  and  Spaniard  were  more  closely  allied  by  ties 
of  blood  than  in  any  other  part  of  Andalusia,  where  the  vast 
population  of  fifteenth-century  Granada  is  said  to  have  barely 
included  five  hundred  Moors  of  pure  extraction,  and  where 
to-day  the  similarity  of  type  between  both  races  is  strongly 
marked,  the  racial  antipathy  has  developed  to  an  extraordinary 
degree  since  the  conquest  of  the  city.  We  still  see  the  people's 
crass  pride  in  having  descended  from  the  crusaders  of  their  Faith, 
the  caballero  spirit  which  greets  one  from  the  gutter  upwards,  as 
strong  in  the  South  as  its  origin  was  in  the  North.  We  still  trace 
close   ties   between    the   religious  fanaticism  from   which    their 

37 


38  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

popular  aristocracy  developed  and  the  old  spirit  of  Islam.  Still, 
after  five  centuries  of  fallen  freedom,  the  gloomy  inhabitants  of 
Granada  rouse  themselves  once  a  year  from  their  national  tristesse 
to  an  acute  access  of  joy,  other  in  spirit  to  their  violent  enjoy- 
ment of  the  bull-fight,  that  "  banalite  de  I'Espagne."  The 
streets  where  sound  of  song  or  stringed  instrument  is  now  almost 
unknown,  awake  to  the  echo  of  guitars,  timbrels,  and  rustic  drum, 
which,  in  spite  of  all  police  laws,  penetrate  into  the  very  churches 
at  the  midnight  mass — churches  ablaze  with  the  mystic  lights 
which  Spaniards  far  back  into  Visigothic  days  showed  such 
passion  for  on  their  altars  and  before  their  images,  and  which  the 
popular  street  songs  still  record  : 

"  A  las  puertas  de  Granada, 
Calle  de  los  Herradores 
Esta  la  Virgin  del  Triumfo 
Con  venticinco  faroles." 

After  a  year's  sullen  silence  this  extraordinary  enthusiasm 
puts  all  authority  to  the  winds,  and  by  the  time  the  crowds  have 
collected  to  witness  the  '*  Fall  of  Granada,"  a  drama  attributed  in 
its  original  form  to  Philip  IV.  himself,  the  excitement  has  well- 
nigh  passed  bounds.  To  witness  Moor  vanquished  by  Christian 
caballero,  to  see  the  latter  treacherously  beset  by  a  dozen  power- 
ful Moors  and  conquer  them  one  by  one,  is  exquisite  joy.  The 
race  they  destroy  in  effigy  has  long  ceased  to  give  a  thought  to 
the  fair  country  from  which  it  was  expelled,  but  the  Spaniards 
still  insist  upon  a  kind  of  memorial  antipathy  which  savours  of 
the  old  Arab  feuds  and  of  the  same  blood  origin.  This  yearly 
fete  of  independence  at  Granada  is  as  the  mass  offered  up  to  the 
people's  social  conceit  veiled  under  an  exuberance  of  religious 
and  patriotic  pride.  There  is  in  its  wild  hilarity  a  fanaticism 
which  offers  a  defiance  to  progress,  for  in  Spain  the  serious  and 
the  ridiculous  are  often  as  close  comrades  as  were  Don  Quixote 


GRANADA  39 

and  his  man  Sancho.  It  is,  as  we  have  said,  the  land  of 
contrasts. 

The  modern  town  of  Granada  is  just  *'  modern,"  nothing  else. 
The  life  of  the  cafes,  the  beggars,  the  maimed,  the  wretched 
crowds  about  the  Cartuja,  the  new  streets  that  hide  the  incon- 
ceivable squalor  of  the  old,  the  bookshops  with  their  dusty  books, 
the  short-necked  women  swathed  in  shawls  and  with  dark  and 
fiery  eyes,  the  warm-blooded  ness  of  life,  and  the  dearth  of  existence, 
fill  the  new  town  with  a  sort  of  modern  decay  such  as  only  our 
own  age  knows  anything  about.  The  microbe  of  a  race's  decay 
which  used  to  hide  behind  the  crannies  and  nooks  of  time-eaten 
walls,  until  some  strong  foreign  hand  had  swept  it  away,  is  now 
given,  in  stagnated  countries,  a  new  lease  of  life  with  a  new  kind 
of  whitewash.     Let  us  hope  it  is  not  infectious. 

The  ascent  to  the  Alhambra,  up  the  Calle  de  la  Gomares, 
makes  the  first  picturesque  approach  to  the  citadel.  Lined  with 
little  shops  of  "  antiquities  "  to  attract  the  visitor  who,  American 
or  English,  finds  a  curious  pleasure  in  being  "  done  "  when  it  is 
not  by  his  own  countrymen,  we  see  windows  full  of  strange  odds 
and  ends,  black  with  soot  rather  than  with  time  :  old  keys, 
ornaments,  piled  in  artistic  confusion,  the  riffraif  of  a  country 
from  which  all  portable  treasures  have  long  flown.  Here,  too, 
are  coloured  stucco  models  of  the  Alhambra,  reflecting  one  of  the 
most  hopelessly  bad  tastes  that  tourist  life  has  developed.  But 
all  this  pell-mell  vie  de  boutique  is  soon  left  behind,  and  passing 
under  the  great  portal  we  reach  the  shade  of  magnificent  trees 
which  have  for  a  century's  long  summers  sung  the  praise  of  the 
foreign  hand  that  planted  them.  The  ascent  is  but  a  short  one, 
and  sweet  fresh  air,  songs  of  birds,  enveloping  verdure  through 
which  trickles  the  music  of  many  streams,  give  this  climb  to  the 
Alhambra  a  wonderful  charm.  Then  comes  the  first  sight  of 
the  great  monumental  ruin  of  Carlo  Quinto's  ambition,  only 
interesting  now  as  marking  in  all  probability  the  original  site  of 


40  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

the  old  mosque,  and  bringing  with  it  reminder  of  the  words 
Victor  Hugo  has  put  into  the  proud  sovereign's  mouth  : 

"  Si  haut  que  soit  le  but  ou  votre  orgueil  aspire 
Voila  le  dernier  terme !" 


Whether  before  or  after  seeing  the  palace  itself,  everyone 
who  comes  to  Granada  has,  I  imagine,  leant  for  a  few  moments 
over  the  parapet  of  the  old  Torre  de  la  Vela  for  the  great  coup 
d'oeil.  Far  beneath  it  lies  the  vast  Vega,  which  is  as  a  field  of 
history — a  field  on  which  mediaeval  chivalry  left  some  of  its  best 
traditions  of  legendic  valour  and  romance  ;  for  was  not  Spain  the 
"land  of  chosen  warriors"?  There,  tinged  with  those  new  and 
chivalric  ideals  breathed  by  the  King  Arthur  of  Spain  into  Spanish 
tradition  and  its  romantic  poetry  alike,  the  Moors  exalted  their 
old  existence,  the  life  of  the  desert,  which  is  the  life  of  the 
warrior ;  and  there  was  enacted  their  citadel's  last  scene,  as 
famous  in  romantic  episode  as  the  fall  of  Troy.  The  great 
panorama  of  the  past  lies  around,  a  magic  circle  of  stage  on 
which  kings,  not  only  generals,  passed,  and  where  deeds,  not 
numbers,  made  war  great.  He  who  climbs  here  on  some  wintry 
day  when  the  lovely  hills  of  snow  make  earth-bound  clouds  and 
when  the  sun  is  flecking  the  fields  to  red,  may  well  think  he  sees 
still  the  gleam  of  crimson  raiment  which  Moor  and  Christian  alike 
wore  in  battle  ;  the  waving  of  the  crimson  flags  with  their  gold 
and  azure  fringes,  their  loops  and  poles  of  gold,  their  inscrip- 
tions to  a  victorious  God  ;  may  think  he  sees,  too,  the  last  of 
the  Sons  of  Scarlet  throw  himself  into  the  combat,  mounted  upon 
a  mottled  white  steed,  that  old-time  biblical  emblem  of  good 
fortune,  riding  a  la  genette,  as  was  his  custom,  and  pursued  by  his 
unlucky  star.  Four  centuries  ago ;  but  history  stands  still  for  who 
would  read.  And  it  was  but  within  our  time  that  a  desecrated 
tombstone,  which  disdainful  followers  of  Islam  had  long  trodden 


X 


GRANADA  41 

down   beneath  their  feet,  gave  back  to  the  light  of  Tlemcen  a 
melancholy  reminder  of  Granada's  last  milestone. 

In  the  great  plain  of  Granada  the  Moors,  whose  love  of  single 
combat  had  sprung  naturally  from  the  customs  of  the  land  of  Cid, 
broke  lance  against  glittering  lance  and  fought  their  aristocratic 
duels  on  superbly  caparisoned  steeds.  Single  combat  among 
the  Arabs  of  Arabia,  or  the  Moors  and  Berbers  of  Africa,  had 
been  all  unknown,  as  it  is  among  those  races  to-day  ;  but  the 
Moors  showed  themselves  masters  of  it,  and  the  fashion  in 
mediasval  Spain  kept  up  the  standard  of  chivalry,  as  the  vendetta 
of  other  lands  still  keeps  it  down.  The  aristocracy  of  the  sword 
was  as  sacred  as  that  of  the  descendants  of  the  early  Cherifs, 
and  mounted  duelling  had  another  characteristic  other  than 
the  noblesse  of  valour.  It  increased  pride  in  the  steed,  which, 
like  its  rider,  could  feel  the  prick  of  the  combat.  We  can  no 
more  separate  the  Moor  of  history  from  his  horse  than  we  can 
the  Arab  of  to-day  from  his.  Inseparable  in  battle,  created  for 
man  by  God  from  the  wind  as  Adam  had  been  from  a  handful  of 
clay,  the  Arab  horse  had  carried  the  banner  of  Islam  along 
African  shores,  as  surely  as  the  eagle  had  spread  the  pinions  of 
Rome.  With  far-seeing  insight,  the  Prophet  has  preached  in  its 
favour,  and  inculcated  its  respect. 

*'  Horses  for  the  combat, 
Cattle  for  poverty, 
Camels  for  the  desert," 

says  the  Arab  now  as  he  did  yesterday. 

The  world  to-day  is  satiated  with  descriptions  of  the 
Alhambra  ;  but  if  satiety  shadows  most  beautiful  works  of  art  of 
our  time,  ignorance  and  indifference  shadowed  them  still  more  in 
the  near  past.  The  very  fact  that  no  profound  chords  are  struck 
and  echoed  through  this  enchanted  alcazar,  makes  it  more  than 
ever  the  possession  of  whoever  can  enjoy,  and  who  still  cares  to 


42  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

dream.  It  is  one  of  those  happy  spots  in  the  world  where  nature 
and  man  seem  to  have  worked  together  towards  a  supreme  result. 
The  delicate  configuration  of  the  hills,  the  smiling  loneliness  of 
the  plains,  the  wealth  of  woodland  that  clothes  them,  all  speak 
in  unison  with  the  fane  environed.  Scarcely  conscious  is  one  of 
the  transition  from  nature  to  art,  so  exquisitely  does  the  human 
achievement  crystallise  the  dream  vaguely  enfolded  in  the  land 
that  lies  about,  and  something  at  least  of  vague  idealism  finds  a 
goal  in  this  work  of  art,  into  which  the  essence  of  flower-laden 
slopes  has  passed  at  the  touch  of  a  vanished  wand.  So  wan- 
dering through  the  enchanted  palace  of  Granada,  gazing  each 
moment  through  exquisitely  modelled  windows  at  the  glories  of 
sunlit  hills  and  plain  beneath,  it  is  difficult  to  decide  from  what 
source  enjoyment  is  fed  most  deeply,  from  infinite  nature  or 
from  art.  As  when  sitting  in  a  Moorish  garden  a  sense  of 
poetic  perfection  is  borne  from  all  sides  with  the  ever-falling 
musical  ripple  of  the  water,  the  faint  perfume  of  the  myrtles,  the 
dainty  ramification  of  the  "  architectura  verde,"  so,  wandering 
through  the  vistas  of  the  Alhambra,  it  is  impossible  to  distinguish 
where  art  begins  and  nature  ends  in  the  exquisite  borderland  of 
each.  Impressions  alike  from  within  and  from  without  are  felt, 
and  to  the  most  critical  mind  it  would  be  labour  lost  to  attempt 
to  resolve  this  double  star,  or  to  appraise  the  value  of  the  gem, 
as  distinct  from  the  setting. 

The  crowning  charms  of  the  Alhambra  might  be  summed  up 
in  the  words,  strangeness  and  mystery.  But  let  it  not  be  sup- 
posed that  the  strangeness  woven  for  us  into  this  fantastic 
structure  is  in  any  way  due  to  our  unfamiliarity  with  the  senti- 
ments of  an  alien  race,  nor  that  the  Lions  supporting  the 
Fountain  of  the  Court  were  to  the  Moor  of  that  period  emblems, 
or  realistic  images  of  the  monarchs  of  his  own  desert  home. 
Even  as  the  Venetians  erected  upon  a  column  for  the  gaze  of 
all  men  a  creature  whose  fantastic  wildness  breathes  with   the 


Gateway  in  the  Generalife  Gardens,  Granada. 


GRANADA 


43 


eager  and  virile  life  of  the  young  city  of  the  Lagoons,  so  the 
Moors  in  this  incomparable  piece  of  sculpture  have  wafted  the 
dim  sense  of  their  own  monotonous  repose,  the  sculpturesque 
calm  of  the  desert,  a  chord  that  still  echoes  in  the  Arab's  music 
of  to-day  the  fatalism  of  the  East  petrified  in  lovely  monotonous 
harmonies. 

There  is  a  window  in  the  Alhambra — all  know  it — through 
which  that  only  real 
"  Chateau  d'Espagne "  in 
this  chateauless  land  rises 
through  the  thick  darkness 
of  cypresses,  far  above  the 
valley's  slopes,  framed  like 
living  tapestry,  between  the 
Mauresque  pillars.  It  was 
the  garden  of  love,  of  which 
Palacio  has  written  : 

"  un  temple  ayer  de  amores  y 
de  gloria, 
Y    hoy,    pagina    infeliz    de 

nueStra     hlStOria      ^  ^  Window  in  the  Alhambra,  Granaoa. 


— a  garden    that   rivals  in  loveliness    the    fairest   vista    of  the 
Alhambra. 

Never  did  the  Moors  show  better  than  in  their  pleasure 
grounds.  "  It  is  delightful  to  see  their  gardens  when  one  has 
not  the  weeding  and  irrigation  of  them.  What  fruit !  what 
foliage  !  what  trellises !  what  alcoves  !  what  a  contest  of  rose  and 
jessamine  for  supremacy  in  odour  !  of  lute  and  nightingale  for 
victory  in  song !  and  how  the  little  bright  ripples  of  the  docile 
brooks,  the  fresher  for  their  races,  leap  up  against  one  another, 

^  "A  temple  yesterday  of  glory  and  of  love, 
To-day,  a  darkened  page  within  our  history." 


44  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

to!  look  on."^  A  very  home  was  this  of  Oriental  romance,  a 
summer  prison  for  the  Moorish  princesses  of  Granada  to  wander 
through,  hiding  amidst  the  fountains  and  flowers,  themselves 
like  exotic  blossoms,  with  complexions  "  the  colour  of  an  orange 
flower  on  which  an  overladen  bee  had  left  a  slight  infusion  of 
her  purest  honey. "  And  speaking  now  of  these  Moorish 
women,  for  whom  all  the  splendour  of  secular  Mohamedan  archi- 
tecture was  built  up,  in  lingering  about  the  Court  of  the  Lions 
on  which  the  harem  apartments  gave,  the  story  of  their  in- 
tellectual freedom  reads  strangely  like  a  legend,  and,  in  spite  of 
their  delicate  charm,  these  interior  courts  have  the  seal  of  prison 
on  them  as  well  as  of  palace. 

Here,  if  slave  could  rise  to  queen,  it  was  the  change  from 
one  prison  to  another,  where  the  bars  were  more  brightly  gilded 
and  the  fair  prisoner  wore  more  numerous  and  exquisitely- 
wrought  chains.  It  was  a  strange  transplanting,  this  Oriental 
harem  life  into  a  European  land  ;  but  the  fair  shell  where  it 
lay  hidden  keeps  nothing  now  but  the  murmur  of  flowering 
springs  and  summer  breezes. 

"  Ne  songe  plus  qu'aux  frais  platanes, 
Au  bain  mele  d'ambre  et  de  nard, 
Au  golfe  ou  glissent  les  tartanes  .  .  , 
11  faut  au  sultan  des  sultanes  ; 
11  faut  des  perles  au  poignard  !  " 

There  is  another  "tapestry"  view  enhanced  by  delicate 
Mauresque  openings  in  the  tiny  Trocador,  itself  decorated  with 
charming  paintings  of  various  towns  and  ports  of  Tunis,  which 
tell  the  date  of  the  restoration  of  the  little  chamber — probably 
shortly  after  Carlo  Quinto's  grand  expedition.  He  was  there- 
fore enabled  to  refind  here,  in  this  fair  and  laughing  setting,  the 
memory  of  his  African  victories. 

^  Landor. 


GRANADA 


45 


Surely  no  other  building  of  the  past  expresses  such  gorgeous- 
ness  as  the  Alhambra.  It  rouses  the  imagination  with  eager 
effort  to  picture  the  life  and  luxe  of  its  wonderful  day.  But 
these  dwelling  courts  have  left  no  homes  for  Moorish  phantoms. 
Men  and  women  alike  were  too  resplendent  with  the  colour  of 
garment  and  the  brilliancy  of  gems  to  have  left  pale  ghosts  behind 
them.  Their  passion  for  life  and  splendour,  for  glowing  colours, 
for  exotic  song,  had  something  of  bodily  fire  that  refuses  to  be 
conjured  up  with  any  ghostly  moonlight.  They  belong  to  the 
sun  heat  of  the  past,  not  to 
the  shades  of  to-day  ;  to  the 
keenest  imagination  more  than 
to  any  historic  remembrance. 
The  Alhambra  is  alive  with 
their  vitality,  but  would  laugh 
their  ghosts  to  scorn. 

Brilliant    as    is    the    dress 

worn     bv     the     rich     M^OOrS     of     design  from  painting  of  Charles  V.'s  flotilla 
^  ON  THE  Walls  of  the  Trocador,  Alhahbra. 

Morocco   to-day,  it   can   give 

us  but  a  faint  idea  of  the  splendour  in  which  the  Nasrite 
sovereigns  indulged.  Sultan  and  Sultana  alike  delighted  in  the 
wearing  of  priceless  wealth,  and  the  jeweller's  art  in  Africa, 
which — not  natural  to  the  primitive  Arab — had  ever  been  largely 
in  the  hands  of  Jews,  Berbers  and  mixed  tribes,  grew  to  be 
with  the  Moors  of  Spain  an  effete  passion.  The  Berber 
and  Jewish  influences  were  strong,  but  far  stronger  was  the 
influence  of  the  East.  "  Le  bijou,  c'est  I'Orient,"  and  it  was 
the  East  filtering  through  every  channel  of  art  which  trans- 
formed Spain  and  the  taste  of  its  conquerors.  In  Spain  itself, 
where  the  rude  Visigothic  age  had  obliterated  many  of  the 
gentler  arts  of  Rome,  the  mass  of  gold  and  silver  work,  the 
pearls  and  gems  of  Toledo,  which  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of 
the  wonder-struck    nomad    warriors,  hardly   reflected  a  general 


46  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

delight  in  ornament  other  than  religious.  But  with  the  Moors 
personal  adornment  was  a  passion.  Did  not  one  Sultan  lose 
his  life  through  the  precious  stones  he  wore  ?  Abou-Said,  "  le 
Vermeil,"  garbed  in  the  crimson  robes  of  his  dynasty,  (so  runs 
the  story,)  was  the  guest  of  the  King  of  Aragon,  Peter  the  Cruel, 
whose  envy  was  aroused  by  the  sight  of  the  Moor's  priceless 
jewels.  As  the  simplest  way  of  possessing  himself  of  the  coveted 
gems,  he  murdered  his  guest  in  the  fields  of  Tablada,  and  one  of 
the  rubies  worn  by  this  ill-fated  king  was  given  by  a  Spanish 
sovereign  to  an  English  prince,  and  may  be  seen  to-day  in  the 
crown  of  the  Queen  of  England  in  the  Tower  of  London.' 

When  in  1492- 1502  the  Andalusian  Moors  took  refuge  on 
the  African  coast,  they  took  with  them  such  riches  as  had  never 
yet  been  seen  in  the  country.  The  garments  of  the  women, 
their  jewellery  and  golden  embroideries,  says  Paysonnel,  sur- 
passed in  quantity  all  the  woollen  stuffs  in  the  tents  of  the  richest 
Arabs.  Whether  this  is  true  or  not,  most  of  those  rare  jewels 
have  long  disappeared  ;  but  if  the  story  was  known  of  all  the 
extravagant  ornaments  worn  by  Isabel  and  the  Catholic  sover- 
eigns, or  of  the  mass  of  pearls  and  fantastic  wealth  which, 
according  to  Madame  d'Aulnoy,  covered  the  half-starved  ladies 
of  the  Court  of  the  seventeenth  century,  we  should  find  that 
most  of  them  were  Moorish  spoils  rather  than  Spanish  in  origin. 
In  the  heart  of  Morocco,  where  so  much  of  the  art  and  taste  of 
Granada  penetrated  into  the  imitated  palaces  of  Boabdil's  mourned 
kingdom,  perhaps  many  of  those 'historic  possessions  long  lay 
hidden.  Who  knows  how  much  of  the  riches  of  those  un- 
fortunate exiles  may  not  still  lie  buried  in  the  desert  soil  of 
North  Africa,  since  the  Arabs  from  time  immemorial  have 
chosen  the  mother  sand  about  their  tent-poles  as  depository  for 
their  secret  treasures.  With,  them,  buried  wealth  is  often  left 
untouched  from  father  to  son,  each  satisfied,  Arab-like,  in  know- 

^  Paul  Eudel,  L'Orfevrerie  Alger'ienne  et  Tunhietine. 


An  Arcade  in  the  Generalife,  Granada. 


GRANADA  47 

Ing  that  his  wealth  lies  hidden,  nor  caring  to  dig  up  or  count  it 
over — that  profound  delight  of  the  Western  miser. 

Not  least  among  the  objects  of  interest  in  the  Alhambra  are 
the  curious  paintings  on  the  vaultings  of  the  three  alcoves  in 
the  so-called  Hall  of  Justice,  which  were  added  by  Muley  Hasan 
in  his  flourishing  and  all  too  brief  reign.     A  writer  of  the  six- 
teenth century  speaks  of  this  hall  as  that  of  the  Kings'  Portraits, 
and  it  is  strange  that  the  error  should  ever  have  arisen  which 
supposed  the  central  paintings    of  ten  figures  to  represent    the 
Council  of  the  King,  since  portraits  other  than  of  the  Sultans 
themselves  could  not  have  penetrated  into  a  hall  giving  directly 
on  to  the  women's  court.     That  they  represented  Nasrite  kings 
is  evident  from  the  two  shields  held  at  either  end  by  dragons, 
and  bearing  on  a  gold  ground  the  blazon  belonging  to  the  twenty- 
one  sovereigns  of  that  dynasty.     And  that  this  painting  represents 
only  the  last  ten  before  Boabdil  (from  Mohamed  V.  of  the  four- 
teenth century  to  Muley  Hasan,  his  father)  is  proved  by  the 
words  of  Mendoza,  who  was  born  in   1 503  and  passed  his  early 
years  in  the  Alhambra  itself.     Speaking  of  the  additions  supposed 
to  have  been  made  in  the  palace  by  one  of  its  princes,  he  adds  : 
*'  This   royal  residence  is  in  its  way  famous.     It  was  enlarged 
later  by  the  ten  Icings  who  came  after  this  prince,  and   whose 
portraits  are  seen  in  the  hall  of  the  palace.     Several  of  these  last 
have  been  known  in  our  time  by  the  veterans  of  the  country." 
These  kings  are  seen  seated  against  a  blue  ground  studded  with 
stars,   and    wearing    the    bicoloured    dress   of    Italian    fashion, 
only  introduced   into  Spain  early  in  the  fifteenth  century,  and 
which  penetrated  with  the  merchants  of  Castile  or  Genoa  into 
the    Moorish    Court.     The    paintings   on   either   side   of  this 
central   alcove    represent    Romanesque   scenes,    probably   some 
Castilian    tournament   in  which  perhaps  one  of  the  portrayed 
Nasrite  kings  figured. 

The  dress  of  the  women  is  Italian  rather  than  Moorish,  for  the 


48  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

only  authentic  design  existing  as  to  the  style  of  feminine  attire  of 
that  day,  seen  in  a  relief  in  the  Cathedral,  shows  the  women  of 
Granada  fleeing  from  the  city  garbed  in  loose  trousers  gathered 
in  at  the  ankle,  such  as  their  sisters  of  Algiers  still  wear.  Among 
the  delightful  confusion  of  figures  and  animals  in  these  paintings 
may  be  seen  buildings,  fountains  and  many  details,  all  of  which 
bear  the  character  of  the  Gothic  style  of  the  fifteenth  century  ;  and 
all  three  paintings,  whether  executed  by  Moor  or  Christian,  bear 
the  trace  of  the  same  hand.' 

So  rare  are  the  paintings  of  Moorish  days  that  we  wonder 
sometimes  what  the  interpretation  of  the  art  was  in  those  times — 
when  the  artistic  life  of  Italy  was  bursting  the  bonds  of  the  great 
past. 

In  the  days  of  Ibn  Khaldoun  it  was  already  the  Castilian 
fashion  in  the  Court  of  Granada  to  decorate  royal  interiors  with 
portraits  of  royalties  or  celebrities,  a  taste  which  had  long  held  its 
sway  in  the  East,  where  even  portraits  of  the  Prophet  hung  in  the 
mosques,  silent  witnesses  to  the  impracticability  of  a  religion  that 
could  not  embody  its  God  and  Prophet  in  human  form.  If  the 
practice  was  directly  against  the  accepted  interpretation  of  the 
Koran,  it  was  impossible  for  a  people  absorbing  the  culture  of  the 
old  world  to  avoid  one  of  the  most  graceful  branches  of  taste  and 
talent  ;  and  the  Moorish  kings  of  Spain,  like  the  Sultan  of 
Morocco  in  the  sixteenth  century,  no  doubt  excused  themselves 
by  regarding  the  works  of  art  in  their  possession  as  *'  exceptions  to 
the  rule,"  and  justified  by  the  fact  that  only  those  men  most  worthy 
of  commemorating  were  painted.  This,  however,  must  have 
given  their  work,  if  by  Moorish  artists,  an  absurd  restriction,  and 
it  would  be  difficult  to  imagine  the  great  masters  of  the  past  con- 
senting to  be  handed  down  to  posterity  by  only  their  royal  por- 
traits, those  magnificent  "  potboilers  "  of  genius.  Easier  is  it  to 
conclude  that  all  Moorish  paintings  in  the  true  sense  were  by 

^  G.  de  Prangey. 


The  Court  of  the  Mvktlks,  The  Ai.hambka. 


GRANADA 


49 


foreign  artists,  and  that  inaptitude  and  not  religious  restrictions 
restrained  the  Moors'  efforts  in  other  than  ornamental  architec- 
ture. The  words  of  the  Koran,  "  Oh,  believers,  wine,  games  of 
chance,  and  statues  and  the  divining  arrows  are  abominations  of 
Satan's  work.  Avoid  them  that  ye  may  prosper  " — words  which 
might  apply  merely  to  the  creating  of  idols — would  have  been 
more  determined  in  their  sense  had  Mohamed  really  laid  down 
commands  against  this  taste  which  the  Arabs  of  Arabia  were 
totally  free  of.  The  law  against  wine-drinking  arising  from  the 
decided  liking  for  it  displayed  by  the 
Arabs,  was  sternly  defined.  Yet  how 
was  this  law  carried  out  ?  Wine  was  the 
keynote  to  the  poetry  of  the  Omeyyade 
dynasty  of  Damascus,  and  dancing,  song 
and  music,  though  likewise  forbidden  by 
the  Koran,  were  all  in  vogue  among  the 
Mohamedans  of  Spain,  who  only  fol- 
lowed the  teachings  of  their  Prophet 
where  it  suited  them.  The  religious 
crusade  against  the  drinking  of  coffee  fell  to  the  ground  before 
the  weakness  of  the  people  for  this  favourite  stimulant.  So  if 
the  Moorish  fashion  for  plastic  arts  or  portrait- painting  only 
occasionally  passed  bounds,  such  artistic  abstinence  pointed  to  the 
lack  of  any  natural  talent,  and  it  was  only  in  their  adoption  of  all 
the  foreign  forms  of  culture  that  the  interiors  of  the  Moorish 
palaces  were  sometimes  adorned  with  painted  panels,  their  MSS. 
ornamented  with  exquisite  miniatures,  their  textures  woven  with 
natural  figures,  and  statues  inspired  by  Greek  and  Byzantine  art 
are  said  to  have  marked  their  artistic  glory. 

So  these  paintings  in  the  Hall  of  Justice,  tinged  throughout 
with  the  rich  spirit  of  the  Italian  Renaissance,  seem  curiously  out 
of  place  here,  where  the  gifts  of  the  Moors  had  more  than  ever 
previously  thrown  off  old  traditions  and  evolved  an  art  of  build- 


Design  from  the  Walls  of  the 
Trocador,  Alhambra. 


50  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

ing  so  completely  their  own.     That  the  centre  of  their  most  cos- 
mopolitan existence  should  have  produced  only  what  was  purely 
Mauresque  is  in  itself  an  interesting  proof  of  Moorish  personality, 
from  the  time  that  Granada  had  been  founded  as  a  kingdom,  the 
spirit  of  tribe  no  longer  existed  in  its  old  meaning.     The  great 
Mohamedan  family  who  had  sought  refuge  there  after  the  fall 
of  the  old  Khalifate  of  Cordova  was  composed  not  only  of  the 
descendants  of  the  early  emigrants  from  Syria,  Arabia  or  Egypt, 
the   rude   Berber   elements  of  the  Almoravide  and   Almohade 
dynasties,    but  the  mass  of  half-converted  Spanish  and  foreign 
races  who  for  centuries  had  been  uniting  under  Islam.     A  single- 
handed  race  can  draw  more  easily  from  the  culture  of  others  than 
a  body  of  heterogeneous  breeds  and  tastes,  yet  in  the  midst  of  this 
strange  medley  of  humanity  a  last  and  beautiful  ray  of  Moorish 
civilisation  was  seen.     If  it  reflected  through  its  very  purity  lights 
from  far-off  lands,  they  were  not  more  than  the  troubadour  poetry 
of  that  time  breathed  of  foreign  romance  through  the  songs  that 
had  passed  with  the  troubadour  from  strange  country  to  country, 
uniting   in   the  varied    sentiments   of  a  romantic  age  a  single 
character.     This  was  the  charm  of  Granada,  that  into  its   last 
splendour  so  many  rays  from  other  worlds  were  distilled  ;  and 
whoever  turns  over  the  pages  of  Moorish  story  will  find  more  of 
scope,  if  less  of  achievement,  in  the  two  centuries  that  preceded 
its  fall  than  in  the  sturdier,  because  younger,  centres  of  Cordova 
and  Seville.      In  Granada  may  be  traced  the  climax  of  Moorish 
art,  while  the  decadent  Mauresque,  which  struggled  up  in  the 
midst  of  cruel  restriction  and  the  total  destruction  of  Moorish 
home   life — that  starting-point   in  all  their  art — pointed   more 
to  the  destroying  influence   of  Spanish  tyranny  than   to   any 
natural  decadence  of  the  Moors  themselves.     They  had  ceased 
to    bear  their   very    name,  and   were    but    Mudejares,   garbed 
in  cloaks  of  greenish  yellow,  while  their  women  wore  a  half-moon 
in  blue    on   the   right    shoulder.      If,    following  on  the  fall   of 


GRANADA  51 

Granada,  hundreds  of  erewhile  converted  Mohamedans  of  mixed 
Spanish  nationality  reverted  to  the  Christian  religion  of  their 
ancestors,  through  the  persuasion  that  what  was  good  enough  for 
their  forefathers  was  good  enough  for  them,  the  purer-blooded 
Moors  did  not  accept  the  new  order  of  things  so  easily.  We 
know  that  the  final  loss  of  Spain  was  bitterly  felt  by  them,  and, 
counting  on  a  speedy  return,  they  had  taken  with  them,  on  leaving 
Andalusia,  the  wrought-iron  keys  of  their  homes.  These  keys, 
religiously  preserved  in  certain  families  for  long,  constituted  with 
them  a  title  of  noblesse  ;  and  for  long  the  memory  of  their  lost 
country  inspired  the  poets  of  the  Western  Maghreb,  where  the 
greater  number  of  Moorish  exiles  had  taken  refuge. 

"Ah,  regretted  past  ;  ah,  times  long  mourned  and  spent, 
Ah,  Lord,  where  are  those  days  of  pride,  days  of  content  ? 
Ah,  we  have  outlived  them  all,  their  evening  seen, 
(Alas,  abandonment  of  Spain,  how  cruel  hast  thou  been). 

Ah,  Granada,  ah,  pleasant  were  the  nights  we  passed 
In  Granada,  city  of  pleasure  that  could  not  last. 
Ah,  Lord,  there  beauty  we  found  and  fair  disdain, 
(Ah,  harsh  hast  thou  been  to  me,  abandonment  of  Spain). 

Ah,  my  God,  by  Thy  mercy  I  would  return  once  more, 
I  would  revisit  that  happy  spot,  ah,  once  as  of  yore. 
Ah,  Lord,  in  this  quiet  hour  unite  me  again, 
(Alas,  harsh  hast  thou  been  to  me,  abandonment  of  Spain). 

Ah,  Thou  that  deceivest  not  hopes,  nor  seest  with  eyes. 
Ah,  Lord,  Thou  to  whom  each  command  enfolded  lies 
In  the  letter  of  Kaf  and  Noun,^  whose  decrees  are  unseen, 
(Ah,  abandonment  of  Spain,  how  cruel  hast  thou  been)."^ 

'  That  is  to  say,  the  imperatives  of  verb  "  to  be  ;  to  exist  " — words  used  by- 
God  to  give  life  to  what  He  creates. 

^  Author  (Tangier)  unknown.  Translated  from  Chant'  Arabes  de  Maghreb. 
Sonneck. 


52 


IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


Most  old  towns  are  haunted  by  some  eccentric  living  land- 
mark ;  and  Granada  has  its  own,  old  and  melancholy  now,  who 
wanders  to  and  fro  within  the  shadow  of  the  palace. 

The  typical  gipsy,  Fortuny's  old  model,  is  less  importunate 
than  of  old.     It  is  not  age  that  has  changed  him  as  much  as  the 

changing  spirit  of  the  times.  His  day  is 
over,  he  is  but  a  gaudy  shadow  of  artist 
life  of  the  last  century,  and  he  knows  it. 
"  Je  suis  venu  ici  parcequ'il  n'y  a  pas  de 
peintres,"  wrote  Fortuny  from  Granada, 
but  since  then  a  whole  school  of  artists 
has  haunted  the  spot,  and  every  painter, 
English,  German  or  French,  has  found 
his  picturesque  attire  attractive.  "  Now," 
says  Fernandez,  '*  the  artists  come,  but 
they  no  longer  paint  me  with  my  distinc- 
tive dress,  my  three  varied  coats.  They 
paint  a  cloudy  day,  with  four  cypresses  and 
a  fringe  of  sky,  such  as  one  might  see  in  a 
churchyard."  '  His  model  days  are  over 
for  ever,  and  even  the  traditions  of  those 
gipsy  times  passed  within  the  elegant  walls 
of  the  Alhambra,  when  the  women  washed 
their  rags  in  the  Court  of  the  Myrtles  and  the  men  lit  their 
kitchen  fires  in  the  polished  alcoves,  have  faded  away.  He 
now  entertains  the  visitor  as  guide  to  the  gipsy  quarters,  the 
squalid  homes  of  those  Gente  de  Tijeras  who  in  the  sixteenth 
century  followed  up  the  fall  of  Granada  to  add  to  the 
degradation  of  the  place.  Here,  in  this  strange  refuge  the 
degraded  but  Romanesque  gipsy  has  for  centuries  past  in- 
stalled himself  with  his  paraphernalia  of  filth  and  shearing 
scissors  ;    here  he  trims  and  doctors   up  his  wretched  donkeys 

'  Rusinol. 


Spanish  Gipsy  Girl. 


IIai.l  oi<"  THE  Ambassadors — The  Alhambra. 


GRANADA  53 

for  the  gipsy  fairs,  sharpening  his  wits  and  scissors  alike 
against  those  of  his  own  race,  in  the  effort  to  exist  at  all,  yet  so 
indifferent  to  wealth  as  we  understand  it  that  the  Spanish  proverb, 
"Mas  pobre  que  cuerpo  de  Gitano,"  is  an  ambitious  effort  to 
express  where  the  extremes  of  poverty  meet. 

It  is  a  strange  scene,  this  colony  of  gipsy  families,  held 
together  athwart  the  centuries  by  no  ties  of  faith,  only  by  consan- 
guinity and  language, — *'  People  among  us  but  not  of  us,  nomads 
of  a  progressive  age,  isolated  by  peculiarities  of  physique, 
language  and  social  habits,  of  absolute  materialism,  and  of  a 
single  rule  of  character,  *  Self  Will.'  "  '  The  Northern  Spaniards 
find  in  Andalusian  blood  a  distinct  gipsy  innervation,  and  here 
in  Andalusia  the  magnetic  glaze  of  the  gipsy  eye,  as  brilliant  and 
as  characteristic  as  in  the  gipsies  of  Morocco,  is  often  seen  even 
in  the  faces  of  the  Southern  Spaniards  themselves.  Alternately 
persecuted  and  encouraged — now  for  their  quaint  habits,  mysteri- 
ous arts,  or  their  dexterity  in  iron  work  ;  now  for  their  repulsion 
to  the  ordinary  ways  of  life ;  now  for  their  burrowing  qualities, 
as  though  it  were  a  crime  to  sleep  in  caves  and  holes  before  breath 
has  departed — these  Spanish  gipsies  were  at  one  time  even 
regarded  as  indigenous  to  Spain,  and  they  had  perhaps  a  firmer 
hold  in  Andalusia  than  anywhere  else  in  the  world.  If  a  genuinely 
civilised  breed  of  gipsy  is  ever  to  evolve,  it  should  be  in  Spain  or 
France,  the  two  countries  where  they  earliest  penetrated  in  the 
fifteenth  century,  and  where,  through  the  influence  of  the  French 
philosophical  school,  their  condition  was  first  ameliorated. 

^  Sir  Richard  Burton. 


CHAPTER  IV 

Origins  of  ^Moorish  aArchitecture  in  Spain 

"  The  Moors  introduced  a  style  (of  architecture)  more  fanciful  and  ornamental, 
which  beside  had  this  advantage :  it  brought  with  it  no  recollections  of 
deterioration  and  decay." — Landor. 

"  Unclasp 
My  art  from  yours  who  can." — Browning. 

MoHAMEDAN  architecture,  though  far  less  profound  than  the 
Greek  or  Gothic,  is  more  difficult  to  grasp  because  of  its  delicacy, 
its  exotic  growth,  and  the  wider  field  that  it  covers.  It  is,  and 
will  always  remain,  elusive  in  style,  origin,  and  even  in  name  ;  for 
what  is  it.^  Arabian  or  *' Moorish,"  Sassanian,  Coptic,  Persian 
or  genuinely  Mohamedan  ^  Whereas  antique  architecture  de- 
veloped slowly  from  its  own  roots  deeply  implanted  in  the  strong 
influences  of  Nature  herself,  and  confined  for  expression  to  little 
else  than  temple  or  theatre,  the  art  known  as  the  Moorish  of 
Spain  is  that  of  a  mysterious  and  unchanging  personality,  a  purely 
racial  taste  expressing  itself  through  its  victorious  religion  in 
every  form  of  building  from  mosque  to  alcazar.  This  taste 
accentuated  the  Oriental  character  as  it  developed,  but  never 
underwent  decline  such  as  marked  the  Renaissance  in  later  days. 
The  humblest  achievements  of  the  Spanish  Arabs  are  marked  by 
the  same  grace  and  elegance,  the  same  singularly  fanciful  character, 
as  were  their  noblest  palaces  and  loftiest  minarets.  It  was  an 
architecture  noticeably  human,  expressing  always  the  strong  senti- 
ment of  the  nomad  for  the  desert,  and,  in  spite  of  the  verdict  of 
one  French  critic  who  refuses  to  trace  the  germs  of  the  develop- 
ment  to    their    native  source,  all    who    have  seen  and  felt  the 

55 


56  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

influence  of  desert  life  will  find  it  hard  to  separate  its  memory 
from  the  monuments  of  Spain.  The  spreading  arches  and  the 
doming  of  the  palm,  the  light  supports  of  his  tent,  the  knotted 
ropes  of  hide  that  bound  them  together,  the  "  patterns  wrought 
by  the  wind  upon  the  sand,"  and  the  scalloped  shell  thereon 
which  may  be  traced  in  many  a  dainty  arabesque,  the  thirst  of 
the  desert  which  called  for  fountain  or  stream  wherever  the  tent 
was  pitched, — from  these  humble  features  of  his  familiar  exist- 
ence was  gathered,  perhaps,  the  cement  with  which  the  Arab  bid 
the  foreign  artisan  bind  together  old-world  arts  and  make  them 
his  own.  We  trace  in  the  empty  alcazars  and  mosques  Byzantine 
and  Persian  influences,  but  the  breath  that  blows  through  them 
to-day  is  still  the  breath  of  the  desert,  fresh,  distinct  and  proud. 

So,  in  studying  the  architecture  of  the  Moors  in  Spain,  the 
only  country  where  it  can  be  studied  in  perfection,  it  might  be 
easier  to  understand  as  well  as  to  enjoy,  if  we  admit  that  so  much 
was  theirs,  but  no  more — the  sentiment,  not  the  essentials  ;  the 
whole  more  than  the  parts.  The  essentials  were  almost  entirely 
Persian  as  influenced  by  the  Greeks  of  Byzantium,  and  we  may 
safely  affirm  that,  save  in  rare  cases,  the  artisans  employed  by  the 
Moors  were  Persian  or  Greek.  Of  how  far  the  arts  of  the 
conquered  Sassanians  affected  the  Arabs,  save  in  the  matter  of 
their  adoption  of  the  horseshoe  arch,  it  is  now  impossible  to 
ascertain,  since  but  a  shadow  of  their  handiwork  survived  the 
destructive  spirit  of  Omar.  But  there  is  much  in  the  splendour 
and  colour  of  decoration,  as  compared  with  the  ephemeral  lightness 
of  the  buildings  of  Spain,  to  suggest  to  us  the  fabulous  beauty  of 
the  palaces  of  Persia  which  the  Arab  invaders  had  destroyed  with 
a  touch  in  their  early  and  brutal  ignorance.  Persia  was  the  first 
of  the  countries,  because  the  weakest,  invaded  by  the  Mohamedan 
hordes,  and  as  Mohamedan  civilisation  began  to  take  form  the 
Persians  remained  to  the  Arabs  in  much  the  same  relation  as 
did  the  Greeks   to  the  Romans,  save  that  the  Arabs  drew  not 


MOORISH  ARCHITECTURE  IN  SPAIN  57 

only  from  them  for  their  wayward  inspirations,  but  from  all  the 
old  worlds  whose  glorious  decay  lay  athwart  their  path.  They 
possessed,  therefore,  a  mind  of  wealth  of  which  the  extent  is  lost 
to  us,  holding  as  it  did  among  its  treasures  the  connecting  links 
between  the  monuments  of  Alexandria  and  the  palaces  of 
Byzantium.  No  wonder,  then,  that  however  wisely  is  explained 
the  riddle  of  architectural  development  in  the  East,  Mohamedan 
buildings  keep  a  mystery  of  their  own,  an  individuality  robbed 
from  the  riches  the  builders  themselves  destroyed  Persian  and 
Sassanian  splendour,  Byzantine  and  Greek  forms — what  a  mosaic 
of  beautiful  arts  !  Nevertheless,  Moorish  architecture  separated 
itself  from  the  older  schools  into  something  quite  unique  as  a 
whole,  and  so  surprisingly  beautiful  that  those  who  see  it  for  the 
first  magical  time  are  often  wonderstruck  that  anything  so 
delicate  and  so  poetical  should  have  resisted  the  ages,  owing  its 
greatness  not  to  marble  and  precious  stones,  but  to  brick,  plaster 
and  a  rude  cement. 

In  the  examples  existing  to-day  in  Spain  can  be  traced  the 
gradual  blending  of  the  borrowed  to  the  Moorish  conception  of 
the  art.  Cordova,  city  of  learning  a,s  was  Seville  of  music,  offers 
in  its  great  monument  an  architectural  literature,  the  language 
roots  of  which  are  almost  universal.  Though  the  mosque  of 
Cordova,  which  sprang  from  a  Christianised  growth  of  Roman 
debris — if  such  a  term  may  be  applied  to  the  riches  of  the  exist- 
ing buildings  that  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  early  Arabs — is  not 
Arab-Moresque  but  Arab-Byzantine  in  spirit  and  profoundly 
influenced  by  existing  forms,  it  expresses  far  more  than  the 
early  use  of  an  architectural  grammar.  The  assertion  that  where 
the  materials  lie  to  hand  the  work  is  simplified,  is  rarely  true  in 
art.  We  see  the  younger  nations  of  our  day  toying  with  the 
developed  arts  of  other  lands,  and  producing  disastrous  results  ; 
but  the  Arab  builders  from  Mecca  showed  more  than  the  merely 
adaptive  or  imitative  spirit.      Their  old  stock  of  desert  pride, 


58  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

albeit  but  the  pride  of  a  primitive  form  of  noblesse,  was  to  avail 
them  more  in  new  soil  than  it  had  been  able  to  do  in  their  barren 
birthplace.  If  this  mosque  was  identical  in  plan  with  the  early 
mosques  of  Islam,  it  stood  apart  in  the  intellectual  ambition  which 
gave  it  real  life.  Abdur  Rahman's  desire  that  it  might  resemble 
the  fabulously  beautiful  mosque  of  Damascus,  exceed  in  magni- 
ficence the  new  sanctuary  of  Baghdad,  and  compare  with  even 
that  of  Jerusalem,  showed  a  spirit  of  royalty  as  well  as  a  leaning 
towards  civilised  standards  of  art.  It  is  not  without  interest  to 
note  that  of  the  two  rival  factions  of  Arabia  to  whose  feud 
Mohamed  had  set  fire,  it  was  the  Meccan  noblesse  of  northern 
Arabia  who  founded  the  first  period  of  the  architectural  greatness 
of  Spain,  and  not  the  agriculturists  of  southern  or  happy  Arabia, 
the  defenders  of  the  Faith  whom  the  Omeyyades  had  so  long 
looked  down  upon.  As  it  was  probably  the  descendants  of  the 
defenders  who  awakened  agricultural  life  in  the  wilderness  of 
Visigothic  Spain,  so  the  more  aristocratic  stock  were  the  first  to 
start  there  a  new  centre  of  architectural  splendour  and  royalty 
combined  which  made  the  first  period  of  Mohamedan  greatness. 

In  the  mosque  of  Cordova,  the  only  one  of  the  three  great 
mosques  of  Spain  now  existing,  the  Arabs  typified  the  more  in- 
tellectual side  of  their  religious  and  artistic  development,  almost 
displaying  imagination  and  not  merely  fantasy  in  their  striving 
after  the  infinite  as  far  as  column  upon  column  reaching  to  in- 
visible distances  could  express  it.  Without  the  richness  of 
twelfth-century  decoration  or  the  minutiae  of  later  Byzantine 
taste,  in  spite  of  its  present  blocked  central  nave,  its  ruined  roof 
once  so  rich  with  form  and  colour,  its  diminished  pillars  and 
vanished  vistas,  we  still  find  within  the  shaded  labyrinth  a  hold 
on  the  imagination,  of  which  only  certain  buildings  keep  the 
secret.  The  capilla  Villa  Visiosa,  mingling  mysteriously  the 
styles  of  Cordova  and  of  the  most  beautiful  period  of  Seville  in 
the  Arab  restorations  of  Don  Pedro's  reign,  still  fills  one  with 


MOORISH  ARCHITECTURE  IN  SPAIN 


59 


curious  wonder  as  to  its  origin  in  the  midst  of  the  great  mosque's 

simplicity.     The  twelve  hundred  lamps  burning  their  thousand 

"  arrobas  "  of  sacred  oil  yearly  have  long  been  extinguished,  but  in 

no  building  does  the  play  of  tinted    sunbeam  upon    wall    and 

pavement    seem     to     throw     such 

bright    and    speaking   illumination 

on    Mohamedan    power   as    here. 

Heights     which,    in    the    Gothic, 

measure  their  vainly  yearning   de- 
sire against  the  sky,  are  absent  in 

this    many  -  pillared    maze    where 

columns  and  shadows  of  columns, 

distances   and   ghosts  cf  distance, 

made  once  an  earthly  infinitude  for 

the  faithful.     How  was  it  lighted, 

this  dim  religious  darkness .?  Fer- 
gusson  believes  that  the  upper  part 
of  the  outer  walls  consisted  origin- 
ally of  an  open  colonnade.  This 
marvel  of  the  Middle  Ages,  con- 
sidered as  the  greatest  religious 
achievement  of  the  Moors,  might 
almost  be  regarded  as  achieved 
in  spite  of  Islam.  It  rose  during 
what  may  be  termed  the  first  of  the  two  Arab  periods, 
before  the  Arabs  had  transformed  their  faith  into  fanaticism 
and  their  creed  into  blind  dogma,  and  when  a  disbelief  in 
the  Prophet  was  often  barely  dissimulated  ;  during  the  period 
when  this  strange  people  seemed  to  be  forcing  the  germs  of 
original  thought  and  intellect  into  lasting  life.  Alas,  these 
germs  never  developed  in  the  true  sense,  and  when  we  wit- 
ness the  Alhambra  in  all  its  blinding  beauty  we  see  the  work 
of  a  race  who  in  their  final  creation  have  drifted  back.     The 


Door  of  the  Court  of  the  Oranc;erv, 
Cordova. 


6o  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

intellectual  note  has  vanished,  and  throughout  the  graceful 
chambers  and  scented  courts  which  breathe  such  exotic  culture 
may  be  traced  a  curiously  subtle  prophecy  of  the  "  return  to 
nature  "  of  the  Arab,  the  underlying  sensuality  of  his  religion, 
the  foreshadowing  of  a  most  earthbound  Prophet's  Paradise,  to 
which  the  nomad,  unchanged  after  so  many  centuries,  was  again 
to  turn  his  eyes.  The  Alhambra  is  one  of  those  rare  monuments 
which  refined  but  decadent  ages  have  produced — the  mature  fruit 
of  the  struggling  centuries  which  voice  not  individual  taste,  but 
the  drift  of  a  whole  race.  Here  the  Arab-Byzantine  has  been 
transformed  into  the  "  Mauresque,"  an  architecture  of  orna- 
mentation in  which,  in  the  eyes  of  the  severe  critic,  lies  its  real 
inferiority  to  other  schools.  The  severest  critic  of  all  may  be 
said  to  be  one  who  had  never  seen  it,  but  did  not  hesitate  to 
term  it  '*  detestable."  ' 

It  is,  perhaps,  idle  to  remark  that  however  separated  the 
Moorish  architecture  of  Spain  came  to  be  from  the  Mohamedan 
of  Asia,  or  even  the  Moorish  of  Africa,  the  origins  of  all  are  the 
same  ;  the  same  spirit  underlies  their  dividing  growths,  the  same 
absence  of  the  usual  forms  of  decadence  distinguishes  them.  It 
is  impossible  to  realise  the  full  character  of  this  architecture  in 
Spain  without  remembering  that  it  is  but  a  single  exquisite  limb 
of  a  now  wasted  body  ;  and  he  who  travels  in  Asia,  Africa  or 
Southern  Europe  must  turn  to  the  same  sources  for  the  breath 
of  life  which  once  inflated  its  mentality.  Two  conclusions 
would  seem  to  confront  him  :  either  that  the  Arab,  in  his  mad 
race  with  religion,  developed  a  seat  of  intellect  where  none  was 
or  is  to-day,  or  else  flourished  entirely  by  the  "  picking  up  of 
learning's  crumbs,"  a  nourishment  which  by  itself  has  never 
before  or  since  produced  a  nation.  There  is,  therefore,  a  psycho- 
logical mystery  about  the  architectural  language  of  this  people 
which,  however    continuously   written   by  foreigners,   expressed 

^  Ruskin. 


MOORISH  ARCHITECTURE  IN  SPAIN  6i 

only  what  the  Arab  himself  or  the  Arabised   Moor  cared  to 
express. 

As  far  as  is  known,  the  Arabs  of  Arabia  before  the  birth  of 
Islam  had  no  system  of  architecture.  The  Koran  mentions  no 
form  of  art.  They  were  a  rude,  uncultivated  people,  lovers  of 
solitude,  unconquered  and  little  known  by  the  old  dynasties  that 
closed  them  in.  They  were  nomads,  wandering  Bedouins  whose 
lives  were  spent  in  roving  restlessly  from  camp  to  camp  over 
their  vast  extent  of  barren  desert,  which  barely  produced  suf- 
ficient to  nourish  them,  dwelling  in  the  most  primitive  tents 
or  mud  huts,  and  displaying  none  of  the  desire  to  erect  buildings, 
which  is  the  natural  outcome  of  a  people's  taste  to  settle  in  one 
spot.  A  wanderer's  life  was  imposed  upon  them  by  the  peculiar 
conditions  of  the  desert,  a  life  which  our  civilisation  of  to-day 
is  all  unable  to  change.  Only  the  richer  dwellers  in  cities,  the 
merchants,  had  brick  houses  flat-roofed  as  they  are  to-day,  and 
no  doubt  clustered  together  so  as  to  form  the  narrow  belts  of 
shade  which  are  the  Arab's  conception  of  a  street.  The  interiors 
were  spread  with  carpets,  and  again  with  felt  rugs,  upon  which 
the  master  and  his  guests  sat,  much  as  do  the  Arabs  of  our  time. 
But  no  indigenous  architecture  seems  to  have  existed,  nor 
indeed  literature,  art,  science,  or  any  of  the  rightful  weapons  of 
civilisation.  The  Arabs  were,  perhaps,  the  most  uncivilised  of 
all  the  races  who  were  destined  to  fall  under  their  religious  sway. 
They  were  ignorant,  for  all  we  know,  of  the  very  name  of  Africa 
as  the  name  was  then  understood  ;  and  it  is  strange  to  think  that 
a  people  so  old  and  so  conservative,  so  far  too  from  barbarism, 
should  have  left  no  milestone  of  their  history,  not  a  page  to 
commemorate  their  love  of  story  and  song,  not  a  weapon  or  a 
broidery  to  attest  their  chief  delight  and  only  luxury.  Whatever 
buildings  existed  in  Arabia  at  that  day  must  have  displayed  the 
same  simplicity  as  their  character  and  ways  of  life.  Even  in 
Mecca  there  were  but  few  buildings  other  than   of  sun-dried 


62  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

bricks,  and  when  Mohamed  fled  to  Medina  the  mosque  he  built 
was  of  no  rarer  materials  than  bricks,  palmsticks  and  plastered 
earth  covered  with  palm  leaves — the  only  example  of  Arab  art 
uninfluenced  by  foreign  forces,  and  of  which  no  vestige  of  the 
original  structure  remains.  What  early  building  in  religious 
history  can  compare  with  it  in  interest  ?  Here,  after  months 
of  indecision,  the  direction  of  the  Mihrab  pointing  towards 
Mecca  was  decided  upon,  never  afterwards  to  be  changed. 
Here,  we  may  presume,  the  Jewish  habit  of  removing  the 
sandals  at  the  mosque  door,  which  Jastrow  considered  is  a  sur- 
vival of  the  still  more  ancient  custom  of  removing  all  garments 
and  entering  the  sacred  presence  uncovered,  became  a  rigid  law. 
Here  bloomed  near  the  sacred  building  the  garden  which 
Mohamed  named  his  Paradise  ;  and  here,  when  Medina  fell, 
were  hitched  the  steeds  of  the  victorious  Omayyades,  whose 
descendants  were  to  spread  the  architectural  germ  of  this  earliest 
Mohamedan  building  all  over  Spain. 

As  we  have  seen,  this  early  mosque  was  primitive  to  a  degree, 
showing  that  the  arts  of  the  surrounding  nations  were  totally  lost 
upon  the  Arabs  until  they  were  themselves  masters  of  those  lands, 
where,  in  imitation  of  Western  civilisation,  the  first  effort  was  made 
to  give  a  distinct  form  to  their  places  of  worship.  But  even  this 
effort  was  slow  to  assert  itself,  and  for  the  first  half  century  after 
the  Mohamedans  had  poured  into  Syria  they  seem  to  have  built 
but  little.  Their  taste  was  still  too  simple,  and  worship  needed 
little  else  than  the  face  turned  towards  Mecca  and  the  call  to 
prayer  from  any  house-top.  They  were  but  warriors  still ;  and 
however  rich  in  monuments  were  the  countries  invaded,  it  must 
be  remembered  that  the  active  impetus  for  building  had  even  in 
those  lands  fallen  into  stagnation.  Despoiling  of  Roman  ruins  to 
build  up  uninspired  sanctuaries  was  the  prevailing  note  of  the 
eighth  century,  and  it  is  all  the  more  remarkable  that  this 
people,  with    no   artistic   tastes,   should  have  shown  from  the 


Window  of  The  Captive's  Tower,  The  Aluambua. 


MOORISH  ARCHITECTURE  IN  SPAIN  63 

first  and  in  the  midst  of  a  dormant   period  so  active  a  bent 
of  their  own. 

That  the  Arabs  were  not  originally  a  temple-building  people 
was  evident.  This  may  have  been  partly  the  result  of  the  too 
many  forms  of  religion  existing  side  by  side  in  the  seventh 
century — Judaism,  Paganism  and  the  various  tribal  forms  of  idol- 
atry, all  worshipped  after  their  own  fashion  instead  of  combining 
to  produce  a  national  art.  Only  one  of  the  seven  temples  in 
which  the  Arabs  worshipped  their  own  idols  outlasted  the  destroy- 
ing hand  of  Mohamed.  This  was  the  chief  sanctuary  of  Arabia, 
the  Pantheon  of  all  the  tribal  gods,  the  primitive  centre  of  a 
yearly  festival  whose  origin  is  now  lost — the  sacred  spot,  in  fact, 
to  which  pilgrims  swarmed,  as  they  still  do  to  the  Prophet's  tomb. 
But  this  curious  building  of  irregular  cubic  form — the  Caaba  or 
Cube — does  not  reveal  in  its'  stern  simplicity  the  link  between 
Arab  and  Mohamedan  taste.  Nor  do  the  towers  of  Saana  or  the 
temples  erected  there  by  the  Arabians  of  the  South  in  opposition 
to  that  of  Mecca  ;  or  the  marvellous  reservoir  of  Merab,  which 
Belkis,  daughter  not  of  woman  but  of  genii,  is  said  to  have 
restored,  indicate  the  germs  of  native  genius,  for  these 
last  were  constructed  by  tribes  who  had  disappeared  before 
Mohamed's  time.  The  massive  megalithic  ruins  to  be  seen 
to  this  day  on  the  coast  of  the  Red  Sea  certainly  mirror 
none  of  the  art  afterwards  developed  by  the  Arabs,  and  long 
before  the  era  of  Islam  the  people  themselves  seem  to  have  lost 
all  knowledge  as  to  the  origin  of  the  few  monuments  in  their 
country.  These  may  have  indicated  the  same  spirit  as  did  the 
monuments  of  Egypt — an  idolatrous  architecture  which  the  Arabs 
never  pursued — though  they  gathered  something  of  their  orna- 
mentation from  Coptic  sources.  So  this  glancing  back  into  the 
great  past  tells  us  of  nothing  other  than  the  life  of  tent  and  wan- 
dering warrior  devoid  of  all  the  aspirations  of  development  and 
culture,  but  it  adds  rather  than  detracts  from  the  interest  which 


64  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

Mohamedan  architecture  rouses,  and  In  the  radiant  colours  of 
their  kaleidoscopic  art  we  trace  ever  the  early  freedom  from  tradi- 
tions which  made  them  in  art,  as  well  as  in  military  success,  the 
only  untrammelled  and  ideally  adaptive  conquerors  that  the 
world  has  seen. 

It  was  not  till  the  influx  of  foreign  architects  into  the  capital 
of  Islam  that  any  real  impetus  arose  there  for  building,  and  not 
till  the  ninth  century — a  century  after  the  Arab  invasion  of  Spain 
— that  the  native  architecture  began  to  take  form.  Then  came 
the  usual  changes — the  pulling  down  of  the  simple  mosques  and 
houses  and  the  erecting  of  new.  Buildings  of  stone  and  even  of 
marble  sprang  up  modelled  after  the  neo-Roman  style,  with 
gardens  attached,  many  of  which  are  mentioned  as  still  existing 
in  the  time  of  the  Arab  geographer  Masardi  in  the  thirteenth 
century.  The  architecture  of  the  Arabs  near  their  base  and  in 
the  conquered  countries  of  the  East  remained,  from  that  time  on, 
distinct  from  the  style  developed  by  the  Moors  of  Spain,  and 
might  till  further  have  diverged  had  it  not  been  for  the  constant 
rapport  between  the  Mohamedans  of  Spain  and  their  cradle  at 
Mecca  in  the  pilgrimages  to  the  sacred  city.  Spreading  them- 
selves out  in  every  direction  from  their  desert,  not  in  large 
numbers  but  with  a  marvellous  power  of  amalgamating  other 
races  to  their  banner,  the  Arabs  naturally  founded  their  archi- 
tecture upon  the  models  found  in  their  path,  and  which  were 
impregnated  with  the  vices  of  the  Roman  style  of  that  period 
from  the  baths  of  Diocletian  to  the  buildings  of  Justinian.  They 
converted  Roman  buildings  to  their  use,  changed  temples  and 
churches  with  their  atriums  into  mosques,  made  use  of  the  marbles 
and  columns,  and  generally  exhibited  all  the  features  of  a  rising 
but  uninventive  race.  But  this  abundance  of  foreign  material 
already  shaped  was  an  element  against  rather  than  in  favour  of 
their  producing  a  style  of  their  own,  and  it  no  doubt  retarded  the 
development  of  the  Oriental  spirit  of  Mohamedan  art.     It  was 


MOORISH  ARCHITECTURE  IN  SPAIN  65 

not  till  the  establishment  at  Baghdad  of  the  Abasside  Khalifate  in 
the  middle  of  the  eighth  century,  when  the  Arabs  became  more 
acquainted  with  the  work  of  the  Byzantine  Greeks,  that  their 
taste  in  architecture  took  another  direction  and  they  began 
to  exhibit  a  liking  for  only  the  rarer  forms  of  building  and 
decoration  converted  by  constant  use  into  the  Saracenic  style. 
Freed  from  the  influence  of  each  other's  authority,  these 
two  inspired  forces — the  Omayyades  of  Cordova  and  the 
Abassides  of  Baghdad  —  both  showed  the  same  activity, 
and  the  architectural  monuments  of  Spain  and  the  vanished 
splendour  of  Persia  belong  to  the  same  day,  in  one  case 
rising  under  the  sway  of  the  descendants  of  the  Prophet's 
family,  and  in  the  other  under  that  of  their  erewhile  Meccan 
antagonists. 

So,  affected  in  the  beginning  by  the  forms  of  the  late  Roman 
Empire,  and  later  on  inspired  by  the  Greeks  of  Byzantium,  a 
system  was  evolved  which  became  distinctly  Mohamedan.  Little 
by  little  all  traces  of  the  early  Christian  Basilica,  which  some- 
what influenced  the  mosques  of  the  eighth  century,  completely 
disappeared.  "  He  who  might  not  imitate  the  scalloped  shell,  but 
could  build  the  dome  "  borrowed  this  feature  from  the  Persians, 
and  in  the  East  it  became  a  constant  adjunct,  though  in  Spain  it 
never  flourished  save  as  an  ornamental  detail.  The  dome  is  not 
by  any  means  inseparable  from  the  mosque,  and  is  rarely  found 
save  when  there  is  a  chapel  attached  containing  the  tomb  of  the 
founder.  So  most  mosques  with  tombs  have  domes,  though  many 
tombs  are  found  apart  without  this  addition.^  As  in  the  mosques 
of  Constantinople  and  elsewhere  the  cluster  of  domes  is  often 
purely  ornamental,  and  rises  not  over  the  sanctuary  but  over  the 
centre  of  the  edifice.  In  Syria,  where  the  Byzantine  triumphed, 
the  cupolas  glittered  with  mosaic,  and  the  absence  of  this  feature 
of  architecture  in  Spain  is  certainly  the  most  dividing  of  border- 

'  Lane  Poole. 


66  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

lands  between  the  Moorish  of  Spain  and  the  Arabian  of  the  land 
of  domes  and  minarets. 

With  these  early  changes  of  the  mosque,  the  arcaded  court 
gained  also  in  importance  and  size,  and  the  pointed  arch  so 
noticeable  in  the  early  mosques  of  Cairo  became  like  an  inverted 
Arab  water-jar,   "  inflated  beyond  the   sobriety  of  the  original 

type." 

The  primitive  mosque,  somewhat  like  the  Basilica  of  S, 
Paolo  Fuori  le  Mura  of  Rome,  was  a  long  square  closed  in  with 
walls,  with  a  central  court  for  prayer.  The  inner  court,  sometimes 
planted  with  orange  trees  or  paved  with  stone  or  marble,  contains 
almost  invariably  a  fountain  or  well  for  ablutions.     It  is,  in  fact,. 

"  a  cloistered  square, 
Roofed  by  the  sky,  and  in  the  midst  a  tank." 

In  the  ancient  mosque  of  Sidi  Okba,  near  Biskra,  there  is  a 
curious  chamber  attached  to  the  court,  in  which  tanks  let  into  the 
stone  floor  allow  the  faithful  to  bathe  their  feet.  No  building 
conveys  more  of  the  primitive  simplicity  of  structure  than  this 
fascinating  relic  with  its  thirty  odd  tree-trunks  bending  beneath 
the  rude  roofing,  all  white  with  the  creamy  brilliance  of  whitewash,, 
and  with  a  graceful  and  living  vigour  in  every  line.  Let  him  wha 
has  imagined  that  the  slim  columns  of  the  Alhambra  and  its 
suave  arches  remind  him  of  a  decadent  oasis,  of  hothouse  palms 
and  desert  rills,  come  to  this  desert  sanctuary  upon  which  the 
burning  sun  has  played  for  so  many  centuries,  and  wander  be- 
neath the  rude  columns  which  seem  to  sway  as  invisibly  as  the 
palm  trees  without,  and  he  will  find  a  link  between  Arab  and 
Moorish  expression,  one  as  purely  primitive  as  the  other  is 
exotic,  but  both  of  the  desert — the  desert  as  it  was  yesterday  and 
as  it  will  be  to-morrow. 

Unlike  the  Persians,  from  whom  they  were  to  draw  so  largely 
for  almost  every  form  of  art,  the  Arabs  were  never  an  artistic 


The  Castle  of  the  Amourkl  on  the  Tagi  s,  Portugal, 


MOORISH  ARCHITECTURE  IN  SPAIN 


67 


people,  though  they  had,  as  they  still  have,  the  blind,  almost 
childish  instinct  for  bright  beauty  so  often  to  be  found  in  un- 
critical races.  Whatever  germ  of  art  was  once  growing  from  this 
explanted  race  during  the  time  when  the  minaret  rose  with  its 
original  and  slender  form  above  the  mosque  of  Alwalid  in 
Damascus,  or  when  Ahmed -bin -Toulon  erected  a  mosque  in 
which  he  purposely  refrained 
from  employing  ancient  mate- 
rials, and  endeavoured  to  pro- 
duce an  architecture  distinct  in 
character  from  that  of  either 
Pagan  or  Christian  buildings, 
Islam  finally  robbed  it  of  its 
spreading  fibres  as  it  crushed 
the  life  from  science  and  philo- 
sophy. In  wandering  through 
the  beautiful  remains  —  never  \ 
ruins — still  to  be  found  in  Spain, 
we  are  often  tempted  to  create  a 
people  who  never  quite  existed, 
though  they  hovered  so  long 
upon  the  threshold  of  those 
qualities  with  which  we  would  invest  them.  It  is  doubtful 
whether  the  Moors  ever  reached  the  pinnacle  of  creative  power 
which  their  fantastic  history  and  brilliant  halo  of  art  might 
lead  us  to  suppose,  and  in  their  buildings  vain  is  it  to  seek 
for  profound  genius  or  intellectual  achievement.  But  the 
story  of  architecture  remains  incomplete  without  the  delicate 
link  of  Moorish  fantasy  woven  from  so  many  woofs  in  a 
great  age  between  the  simplicity  of  the  old  forms  and  the 
rising  aspiration  of  the  Gothic.  It  was  formed  from  old  tradi- 
tions into  something  new  and  strange.  It  attained  perfection 
through  materials  infinitely  simple  and  with  a  minimum  resource 


Mosque  of  Sidi  Okba,  Kairowan. 


68  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

to  the  quarry.  A  conquering  people,  says  Reber,  rarely  imposes 
its  architecture  upon  the  subjugated  country ;  yet  it  tinged 
all  the  varied  schools,  the  Spanish  and  the  French  Gothic,  which 
existed  side  by  side  in  Spain  from  the  twelfth  to  the  fifteenth 
century,  and  that  in  spite  of  the  many  objections  to  the  mingling 
of  religious  styles.  Back  over  the  very  lands  from  which  the 
Arabs  had  borrowed  so  many  jewels,  they  spread  their  work  like 
a  beautiful  tapestry  over  Persia,  India,  Syria,  and  Palestine  and 
Egypt.  Yet  to  all  other  forms  of  architecture  that  of  the 
Mohamedans  remains  subtly  opposed  in  spirit,  as  were  the  Moors 
of  Spain  themselves  after  centuries  of  European  influence  to  the 
people  they  had  conquered.  Human  and  architectural  reserve 
separate  them  and  their  art  from  the  Western  nations.  Nothing 
discloses  the  beauty  of  the  Arab's  mosque  or  alcazar  to  the  vulgar 
gaze,  and  his  building  is  still  as  closely  veiled  as  are  the  Moorish 
women  of  to-day  and  of  the  past.  The  most  perfect  creations 
shrink  from  notice  with  a  delicate  refinement  of  pride,  and  on 
entering  the  precincts  of  a  Moorish  interior  the  raising  of  the  veil 
is  as  sudden  as  delightful. 

Besides  this  unique  reserve  there  may  be  traced  another  feature 
opposed  to  the  spirit  of  all  other  forms  of  art — its  fatalism. 
Strange  as  it  may  seem,  one  of  the  charms  of  Moorish  work  lies 
in  the  fact  that  it  never  indicates  any  resistance  to  time  or  fate, 
but  accentuates  its  own  fragility  with  a  fatalistic  calm.  This 
fatalism,  so  strong  a  feature  not  only  of  their  religion  but  of 
character  as  well,  may  be  easily  traced  throughout  the  Alhambra, 
where  the  most  tender  workmanship  is  exposed  to  the  sky,  and 
where  the  very  walls  are  hung  with  a  fragile  lacework  of 
Damaskeen  embroidery. 

The  feature  which,  together  with  Corinthian  columns,  formed 
the  chief  characteristic  of  the  first  period  of  Arab  architecture  in 
Spain — a  feature  at  once  most  admired  and  most  criticised — is  the 
familiar   horseshoe  arch.     The  name,  though  not  a  very  happy 


MOORISH  ARCHITECTURE  IN  SPAIN 


69 


one,  has  been  fastened  to  this  form  of  arch  by  English  archae- 
ologists for  the  last  century  :  and  who  knows  who  was  first 
responsible  for  it  ?  The  only  compass  used  was,  as  it  is  still 
to-day  in  the  East,  the  eye  of  the  architect,  which  would  seem  to 


"uWr 


On  the  Bridge,  Cordova. 


have  been  guided  by  the  almost  but  never  quite  measured  droop- 
ing of  a  palm  leaf ;  and  as  an  instance  of  the  fact  may  be  mentioned 
the  arches  of  a  modern  building  in  Tunis,  which  were  imitated 
from  those  of  the  Archeveche  in  Algiers.  The  architect  was 
forced  to  cast  exact  moulds  of  each  arch,  finding  it  practically 
impossible  to  reproduce  them  by  measurement. 

From  Roman  days  on  it  is  ever  to  the  arch  that  we  turn  for 
the  distinguishing  feature  of  building  ;  and  as  the  ogive  form  with 


70  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

its  infinite  variety  became  the  favourite  in  India,  so  in  Spain  the 
horseshoe  form  became  universal,  and  gained  in  character  as  the 
Moorish  style  diverged  from  a  temporary  sympathy  displayed  by 
the  Arabs  of  the  East  with  the  Gothic  shape  and  the  pointed 
arch,  neither  of  which  are  met  with  in  Spain  till  the  eleventh 
century.  The  horseshoe  arch  seemed  to  be  the  natural  out- 
come of  the  rounded  Roman,  as  is  seen  at  Cordova,  but  its  origin 
is  exceedingly  old.  The  Arabs,  no  doubt,  borrowed  it  from  the 
Sassanians  in  the  first  instance,  and  its  peculiar  characteristic  of 
introducing  a  diameter  wider  than  the  space  between  the  supports 
was  sufficiently  important  to  develop  in  time  into  a  new  archi- 
tectural form.  This  form  was  accentuated  into  a  very  decided 
style  by  them.  If  there  is  much  to  criticise  in  this  horseshoe 
arch  springing  from  above  the  too  expanding  capitals,  which 
often  forced  the  arch  in  its  turn  to  expand  on  either  side  so  as  to 
balance  its  own  weight,  it  is  useless  to  criticise  separately  the 
combining  features  of  Moorish  style.  We  judge  architecture — 
perhaps  all  art — by  too  many  laws  and  too  few  standards.  The 
fantastic  curve  which  the  Arabs  loved — if  it  must  be  admitted, 
too  well — is  an  instance  of  the  truth  of  Disraeli's  enthusiastic  words 
written  after  the  first  sight  of  Moorish  building  in  Spain  :  "  How- 
ever there  may  be  a  standard  o^ taste ^  there  is  no  standard  oi  style."" 
The  architecture  of  Spain  is  still  strongly  influenced  with  all 
the  characteristics  of  Moorish  days.  The  jutting  windows, 
nailed  doors,  whitewashed  walls,  tiled  patios  and  fountains,  are 
all  in  constant  use.  Moorish  carpentry  was  borrowed  for  Gothic 
buildings,  and  left  its  mark.  But  while  the  more  fanciful  side  of 
those  triumphant  arts  prevailed,  and  do  still  prevail,  the  archi- 
tecture itself  has  been  little  imitated,  and  never  perfectly.  The 
Moorish  palace  or  dwelling  was  quite  unsuited  in  its  construction 
to  any  adaptation  of  European  ways  and  habits,  and  could  only 
linger  on  in  Spain  during  the  sixteenth  century  for  that  residue 
of  Moors  who  escaped  the  first  expulsion.     For  these  imperfect 


MOORISH  ARCHITECTURE  IN  SPAIN  71 

specimens  of  native  taste  we  must  turn  to  Algeria,  Tunis  or 
Morocco,  where  are  found  a  few  old  houses  full  of  complicated 
turnings,  low  rooms,  and  inner  "guest"  courts,  where  the 
fountain  plays  ceaselessly — houses  in  which,  with  an  appearance 
of  ample  space  and  musical  patio  after  patio,  is  rarely  found 
habitation  room  sufficient  for  the  smallest  family. 

The  Arab  of  to-day  looks  at  the  frightful  many-storeyed 
buildings,  which  are  growing  up  all  over  Algiers  and  the 
European  quarter  of  Morocco,  with  far  more  wonder  than 
distaste.  To  him  they  are  rather  amazing  than  ugly,  whereas 
the  low  white  structures  with  square  tiled  windows  and  arched 
doors  escape  remark.  But  the  enlightened  Moor,  in  rubbing 
against  the  ugly  details  of  a  forced  civilisation,  may  perhaps  see 
that  the  old  homes  of  his  aristocratic  ancestors  had  something  of 
elegance  about  them  which  the  modern  ones  lack.  The  ugliness 
of  an  Arab  city  modernised  is  such  as  might  well  penetrate  even 
the  profound  indifference  of  the  native  mind,  as  it  awakes  in  even 
some  Europeans  the  regret  that  their  civilisation  corrupts — as 
one  of  the  most  cultured  men  of  our  time  has  admitted — what- 
ever it  touches. 

But  with  the  disappearance  of  the  real  Moorish  architecture 
on  the  coast-line  of  African  soil  the  cult  for  the  old  Moorish  of 
Spain  has  made  strides  of  late,  and  we  realise  here,  as  nowhere 
else,  what  its  perfection  signified  ;  for  "  as  blossoms  appear 
upon  the  outermost  branches  of  a  tree,  so  the  highest  develop- 
ment of  Arabian  culture  was  reached  in  the  most  remote  country 
to  which  it  had  extended."  ' 

Impossible  to  grasp  the  faintest  idea  of  what  this  represents 
until  Spain  is  visited,  so  we  visit  Spain  from  end  to  end  for  little 
else.  "  Far  better,"  says  a  Spanish  writer,  "  that  Spain  should 
lose  a  province  than  the  Alhambra."  The  better  has  not  been 
denied  her. 

^  Reber. 


72  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

Framed  within  the  wild  and  almost  gloomy  beauty  of  Spanish 
landscape,  the  first  sight  of  the  Alhambra,  the  mosque  of  Cor- 
dova, the  alcazars,  and  not  least  the  cluster  of  Toledo's  towers 
and  gates,  dawn  upon  the  stranger  with  unexpected  weirdness, 
effacing  all  the  impressions  with  which  he  has  come  armed.  The 
unravelling  in  a  once  conquered  country  of  the  erewhile  con- 
queror's art,  is,  as  it  were,  to  touch  upon  a  streak  of  sunset  in 
full  day.  Wherever  the  colour-thirsty  Moors  lingered,  whether 
in  the  North  or  on  the  henna-tinted  earth  of  Andalusia,  a  glow  of 
smouldering  splendour  seems  still  to  linger  ;  the  streak  of  blood 
still  shining  in  their  legendary  cement.' 

'  The  Saracens  were  said  to  mix  blood  with  their  mortar. 


In  the  Garden  of  the  Alcazar,  Seville. 


CHAPTER    V 

The  S^oorish  Gardens  of  Spain 

"  There  were  gardens  bright  with  summer  rills, 
Where  blossomed  many  an  incense-bearing  tree." — Coleridge. 

"  Los  carmenes  de  Granada  no  son  romanticos  ni  primitivos  ni  modernos. 
Tienen  su  caracter  hereadado  de  los  arabes,  su  tradicion  propia  y  su 
propia  estilo." — RusiNOL. 

Not  least  among  the  landmarks  of  Spain  are  its  gardens.  To  see 
them,  and  them  only,  it  is  well  worth  while  to  journey  thence  ;  to 
linger  during  long  spring  days  in  the  sun-warmed  grounds  of  the 
Alcazar  at  Seville,  or  in  the  shadowy  corners  of  the  Generalif6  at 
Granada,  pondering,  if  so  inclined,  upon  the  story  attached  to  the 
growth  of  imaginative  landscape  in  Moorish  Spain,  or,  perhaps, 
vaguely  wondering  from  whence  arose  the  complicated  geo- 
metrical architecture  of  these  unique  pleasaunce  haunts  which 
imitate  so  closely  the  spirit  of  the  people's  buildings.  The  Moorish 
garden  is  brilliantly  suggestive  of  a  race  unlike  any  other  in 
the  world,  nor  has  it  evolved  from  the  natural  configuration  of 
the  country,  as  in  the  case  of  Italy,  where  all  the  land  is  a  garden 
'*  au  sens  magique  que  regoit  ce  mot  quand  il  d6signe  les  lieux 
mysterieux  de  la  16gende  depuis  le  jardin  biblique  des  commence- 
ments du  monde  jusqu'aux  jardins  enchantes  d'Armide."  Here 
in  Spain  it  is  as  an  oasis,  the  gift  of  the  Moors  rather  than  any 
natural  growth.  The  opinion  that  gardens  grow  almost  entirely 
from  the  formation  and  natural  vegetation  of  a  country  is  not 
always  exact.  Nobody  can  admit  that  Spain,  a  land  of  quarries, 
was  as  naturally  suited  to  the  brick  and  stucco  work  of  the  Moors 
K  73 


74 


IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


as  to  the  Gothic  form  of  building,  and  had  the  Moors  gardened 
according  to  the  soil,  they  would  have  indulged  only  in  olive 
groves  and  orchards,  rather  than  in  the  terraces  of  exotic  plants, 
laden  with  the  language  of  flowers,  in  which  they  so  delighted,  the 
tortuous  aqueducts  and  eaux  d artifices  which  form  the  basis  of 
their  style.     Their  happy  taste  for  ornamentation  found  a  new 

field  in  outdoor  art,  and 


m 


that  most  complete 
specimen  of  an  Arab 
garden,  the  Alcazar  of 
Seville  —  that  closed  -  in 
labyrinth  which  helps  us 
to  understand  the  allu- 
sion to  the  "  walled-in 
garden  "  in  the  Song  of 
Solomon — the  endless  va- 
riation, the  courts  within 
courts,  the  tiny  fountains 
and  tiled  baths,  the  ter- 
races and  orangeries,  dis- 
play the  same  fantasy  as 
seen  in  their  palace  in- 
teriors. They  delighted,  too,  in  foreign  trees,  and  the  "  parent 
palm  "  of  Cordova  was  but  the  first  of  a  long  series  of  exotic  trans- 
plantings,  such  as  the  Romans,  in  spite  of  a  somewhat  limited  flora, 
had,  like  the  Italians  of  to-day,  never  cared  to  pursue.  So,  however 
much  of  the  palm  of  early  imaginative  gardening  and  fantastic 
play  of  irrigation  belongs  to  the  Romans,  the  adaptation  of  it  to 
Spain,  and  the  use  there  of  foreign  and  transplanted  plants,  seems 
to  have  been  purely  Moorish. 

The  Moors  were  probably  the  only  people  in  Europe  in  the 
Middle  Ages  who  made  of  gardening  a  feature  of  luxury,  so 
imparting  into  it  a  wayward  charm  not  found  in  other  countries,. 


Plan  of  Maze  in  the  Pavilion  of  Charles  V., 
IN  THE  Alcazar  Gardens,  Seville. 


A  Gate  in  the  Garden  of  the  Alcazar,  Seville, 


THE  MOORISH  GARDENS  OF  SPAIN  75 

where  the  mediaeval  gardens  of  the  same  period  were  ecclesiastical 
rather  than  princely,  and  where  the  most  skilled  horticulturists 
devoted  their  best  talents  to  the  utilitarian  grounds  of  monasteries. 
One  might  almost  assert  that  they  were  the  only  people  who  ever 
conceived  of  gardening  in  a  purely  decorative  spirit,  from  no 
ambition  to  overpower  Nature  with  the  planting  of  parks  on 
artificial  mountains,  as  in  Babylon  ;  consecrating  it  to  no  deity, 
cultivating  their  extended  flora  for  no  fashion  of  chaplet-weav- 
ing,  and  combining  the  useful  with  the  ornamental  only  as  an 
accidental  detail.  With  the  Moors,  all  their  arts  breathed  only 
fantasy,  developed  from  the  Roman  school  on  a  minutely  delicate 
scale,  purely  for  pleasure,  for  the  joy  of  living,  of  wandering 
amidst  scent  so  delicious  that  it  "  required  a  sigh  to  inhale  it." 
Never,  perhaps,  did  a  Moorish  gardener  in  Spain  dream  of  setting 
off  the  beauties  of  leek  and  violet  side  by  side. 

But  with  this  allusion  to  the  humble  leek  or  onion — classic 
vegetable  ! — it  is  curious  to  note  how  the  taste  and  fashion  for  it 
came  and  went  among  the  Spanish  kings.  Alphonso  of  Castile 
founded  an  order  of  Chivalry,  the  statutes  of  which  forbade  its 
members  the  use  of  the  onion,  and  those  who  dared  to  yield  to 
its  temptation  were  exiled  from  court  for  a  month.  Yet  in  the 
seventeenth  century  Madame  d'Aulnoy  remarks  that  the  passion 
for  strong  perfumes  in  food  had  reached  such  exaggeration  that 
at  the  procession  of  the  king  and  his  young  bride  through  the 
streets,  "buffets"  were  erected  along  the  route,  and  each  person 
held  in  his  hand  an  onion,  "  de  Tail,  des  ciboules  dont  I'air  est 
tout  parfum6."     Perhaps  Owen  Meredith  was  thinking  of  that 

when  he  wrote  : 

"...  The  Spanish 
Smell,  I  fancy,  of  garlic." 

But,  save  in  the  flower  beds  of  a  Roman  garden,  the  leek  is 
out  of  place  among  flowers,  and  the  Moors  delighted  in  perfumes 
of  a  gentler  kind  :  aromatic  shrubs,  thyme,  myrtle,  jasmine  and 


76  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

rose.  The  full  meaning  of  what  a  Moorish  garden  can  express  is 
all  unknown  to  him  who  has  never  lingered  within  reach  of  this 
mingled  perfume,  within  sound  of  the  peculiarly  low  ripple  of 
Moorish  fountain  or  stream  gurgling  over  brilliant  tiles  from 
terrace  to  terrace,  dark  with  the  shadow  of  cypress  or  palm. 
With  the  thirst  of  the  desert  in  the  blood,  as  it  were,  its  un- 
broken and  often  terrible  silence  unforgotten,  the  Moors  built  in 
the  midst  of  running  streams,  cool  and  unquenchably  musical. 
They  luxuriated  amidst  a  vegetation  that  knew  no  season  :  myrtle, 
box  and  laurel,  the  shadow  of  palm,  the  gold  of  citron  and 
orange.     Ah,  Ternissa,  how  could  you  say, — 

"  I  hate  those  trees  that  never  lose  their  foliage, 
They  seem  to  have  no  sympathy  with  Nature, 
Winter  and  summer  are  alike  to  them  ?  "  ^ 

If  these  sites,  in  spite  of  their  delicate  beauty,  were  often  the 
scenes  of  treachery  and  tragedy,  if  for  centuries  garden  and 
battle-field  in  Andalusia  never  lay  apart,  and  blood  was  shed  as 
freely  as  roses  were  gathered,  vain  is  it  now  to  seek  for  the 
Caesar's  life-blood  in  the  colour  of  every  rose.  Let  us  seek  only 
for  the  breath  of  poetry,  which  is  lasting  and  fresh  as  the  flowers 
of  to-day's  spring.  Long  after  the  glory  of  the  Moors  faded, 
the  wayward  charm  of  their  fountains  and  patios  and  orange 
groves  lingered  on,  and  still 

"Many  a  garden  by  the  water  blows." 

Strongly  characteristic  as  are  these  gardens  of  Spain,  they 
must  have  developed  through  stages  almost  as  varied  as  Moorish 
architecture  itself,  for  the  sources  the  Arabs  drew  from  were 
always  as  many  as  the  countries  they  conquered.  From  the 
flowery  descriptions  of  the  old  Arab  writers  one  might  gather 
that  every  garden  was  a  vast  "  paradise,"  watered  by  numerous 
streams  and  surrounded  with  walls,  as  vast  as  that  in  which 
^  Imaginary  Conversations.     Landor. 


THE  MOORISH  GARDENS  OF  SPAIN  77 

Cyrus  reviewed  his  Greek  army  ;  such  parks,  in  fact,  as  the 
Persian  kings  and  satraps  surrounded  their  palaces  with.  The 
grounds  of  Cordova  and  those  of  Baza  may  have  been  modelled 
on  this  plan  ;  but  such  vast  plantations  were  little  adapted  to 
the  palaces  of  the  Moors  and  for  their  harems.  Something  at 
once  more  fanciful  than  the  classic  gardens  of  a  Roman  villa, 
less  exquisitely  natural  than  those  of  the  Greeks,  was  needed  to 
satisfy  the  secluded  life  and  monotonous  social  existence  of  the 
Moorish  interior.  Whoever  has  glanced  over  the  designs  of  an 
ancient  Egyptian  garden — the  only  genuine  desert  garden — will 
trace  a  certain  resemblance  to  the  long  or  square  water-tanks, 
planted  on  either  side  with  rows  of  fruit  trees,  which  repeat 
themselves  in  varied  designs  from  end  to  end,  while  all  is  en- 
closed within  a  high  wall.  Whether  across  the  Roman  age  the 
Arabs  gathered  any  inspiration  from  these  cultivated  oases  is  but 
conjecture,  but  the  expressions  of  all  desert  people,  however 
countless  the  changes  rung  upon  them,  all  have  a  common  root, 
of  which  the  ages  never  lose  the  thread. 

Nevertheless,  if  we  would  understand  the  tangible  characteristic 
of  the  Moorish  gardens  in  Spain,  we  must  turn  very  especially 
to  Roman  days  for  the  architectural  spirit  which  distinguishes 
them.  We  English  are  said  to  talk  of  planting  a  garden  ;  the 
ancient  Romans  talked  o{ building  one.  This  building  spirit,  which 
expressed  itself  in  terraces  and  courts,  was  the  last  outcome  as  it 
were,  though  on  so  dainty  and  regulated  a  scale,  of  the  architectural 
tastes  in  the  landscape  gardening  of  the  ancients,  those  mad 
flights  of  an  irregulated  imagination  which  sought  to  toy  with  a 
giant  Nature  as  in  the  hanging  gardens  of  the  past.  The  pleasure 
of  "  building "  within  a  limited  compass,  terraces,  pavilions, 
fountains  and  streams  ;  of  training  the  playful  mystery  of  Nature 
without  any  gigantic  struggle  with  her  forces  ;  is  dwelt  upon  in 
the  description  of  Pliny's  Tuscan  Villa — a  description  to  which, 
once  familiar  with  Moorish  gardening,  one  may  well  turn  with 


78  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


infinite  delight.  '*  In  front  there  is  a  terrace  laid  out  in  different 
patterns  and  bounded  with  an  edging  of  box  ;  then  comes  a 
sloping  ridge  with  figures  of  animals  on  both  sides,  cut  out  of 
the  box  trees,  while  on  the  level  ground  stands  an  acanthus  tree, 
with  leaves  so  soft  that  I  might  almost  call  them  liquid.  Round 
this  is  a  walk  bordered  by  evergreens,  pressed  and  trimmed  into 
various  shapes.  .  .  .  Almost  opposite  to  the  middle  of  the  portico 
is  a  summer  house  standing  a  little  back,  with  a  small  open  space 
in  the  middle,  shaded  by  four  plane  trees.  Among  them  is  a 
marble  fountain,  from  which  the  water  plays  up  and  lightly 
sprinkles  the  roots  of  the  plane  trees  and  the  grass  plot  beneath 
them.  In  places  there  are  grass  plots  intervening,  in  others,  box 
shrubs,  which  are  trimmed  to  a  great  variety  of  patterns  .  .  . 
here  and  there  are  small  pyramids  and  apple  trees,  and  now  and 
then,  in  the  midst  of  all  this  graceful  artificial  work,  you 
suddenly  come  upon  what  looks  like  a  real  bit  of  the  country 
planted  there  ..."  and  so  on,  till  we  gaze  round  at  the  laugh- 
ing "  architectura  verde,"  the  stiff  eccentricity  of  the  cut  hedges, 
and  the  "  Images  cut  out  of  juniper  or  other  garden  stuff"  which 
Bacon  condemns  as  only  fit  for  children,  the  bits  of  natural  wilder- 
ness that  peep  from  between  the  trim  vistas,  the  fountains  playing 
so  lightly  from  their  basins,  as  though  a  laughing  and  classical 
past  had  enchanted  this  tiny  world  of  perpetual  sunshine.  .  .   . 

After  so  long  a  lapse  of  time  it  would  be  impossible  to  affirm 
how  much  of  this  garden  of  the  Alcazar  has  survived  the  days  of 
the  Moors.  Their  adaptation  of  the  Roman  aqueduct  to  their 
peculiar  love  of  fountains  remains  probably  but  little  changed. 
As  in  the  Generalife  and  other  gardens  of  Granada,  so  in  the 
bosquets  and  parterres  of  the  Alcazar  may  be  traced,  says  de 
Prangey,  *'  an  imitation,  if  not  a  direct  continuation  of  the  taste 
that  presided  over  Moorish  gardens.  What  particularly  dis- 
tinguished them  were  their  pieces  d'eau^  usually  square,  some- 
times long,  with  often  a  fountain  in  the  centre,  or  sometimes 


Fountain  in  the  Garden  of  the  Alcazar,  Seville. 


THE  MOORISH  GARDENS  OF  SPAIN 


79 


even,  as  in  the  garden  of  the  Chartreuse  at  Seville,  a  pavilion 
open  on  all  sides,  and  which  recalls  exactly  the  one  Alberti 
describes  in  speaking  of 
the  sheet  of  water  in  front 
of  the  Palace  of  Ziza  in 
Sicily."  The  fountains, 
water  jets,  and  cascades 
still  preserve  their  Moor- 
ish features,  for  the  tor- 
tuous fashion  of  the 
eighteenth  century  did 
not  change  their  site,  and 
I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  the  true  spirit  of  a 
garden  defies  change  as 
resolutely  as  the  Moorish 
buildings  resisted  com- 
plete transformation  in 
the  hands  of  Philistine 
princes.  If  the  monu- 
ments of  the  Moors  lent 
themselves  easily  to  imi- 
tation or  restoration  in 
more  or  less  doubtful 
taste,  the  primal  concep- 
tion was  difficult  to  lose 
or  hide,  and  even  the  ^ 
delicate  intricacy  of  these 
gardens  have  changed  but 
little,  we  may  imagine,  since  the  calm  of  Mohamedan  fatalism 
pervaded  them. 

The  first  impression  made  on  entering  the  garden  of  the 
Alcazar  is  enhanced  by  the  strangeness  of  its  approach.     Passing 


Cathedral,  Santa  Cruz,  Bei-fm,  Lisbon. 


8o  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

the  great  tower  of  the  cathedral  a  somewhat  severe  court  is  tra- 
versed like  a  great  Moorish  vestibule  shutting  us,  as  it  were, 
from  the  reign  of  Christendom.  Through  vaulted  loggia 
and  dark  tunnel-like  passage,  the  visitor  emerges  to  the 
flash  of  sunlight  on  golden  walls  and  the  tinkling  waters 
of  a  fountain,  in  whose  dark  green  depths  a  bronze  Hermes 
is  reflected  profoundly.  The  vestibule  this  of  some  Aladdin's 
palace,  as  if  the  god  himself  had  evoked  it  from  his  own 
dream  realm.  It  would  be  difficult  to  do  justice  to  the 
subtlety  of  the  art  that  has  planned  and  elaborated  this  garden 
and  succeeded  in  placing  such  varied  enchantments,  and  so 
many  vistas  in  so  small  a  compass.  Beneath  the  steps  descending 
from  the  fountain  through  a  great  bower  of  magnolia  trees,  is 
caught  the  first  glimpse  of  "  architectura  verde,"  flanked  by 
gaily  coloured  tiles,  and  the  ear  is  ever  enchanted  by  the  murmur 
of  a  tiny  fountain  below.  But  this  little  garden  enclosed  by  a 
high  wall  is  only  the  prelude  to  a  vaster  one  which  by  subtle 
proportion  and  towering  palms  about  its  lofty  central  fountain 
seems  to  suggest  a  dainty  oasis.  On  no  side  can  any  suggestion 
be  obtained  of  the  town  which  lies  about,  and  on  one  hand  a  vast 
wall,  covered  with  an  elusive  mass  of  rococo  structure,  though 
in  itself  of  bad  taste,  seems  only  to  add  to  the  mysterious 
illusion  of  distance. 

Beyond  the  fountain,  through  another  arched  door  a 
remotely  sheltered  pagoda  is  seen.  This  seems  the  very 
sanctum  of  the  spirit  of  this  exquisite  oasis.  Hidden  away  and 
shrined  by  trees,  screened  as  if  from  the  intruder,  it  is  perhaps 
the  very  gem  of  the  whole  tangle.  Charles  V,,  ambitious 
Philistine  though  he  sometimes  showed  himself  to  be,  is  happily 
seen  at  his  best  in  his  additions  to  the  grounds  of  the  Alcazar, 
and  his  building  of  a  pavilion  in  their  midst  was  in  keeping  with 
the  Moorish  style.  Such  a  conceit  as  this,  surrounded  by  roses 
crowding    from   every  side,  might    well   awaken    in    fancy  the 


The  Canal  in  the  Garden  of  the  Generalife,  Granada. 


THE  MOORISH  GARDENS  OF  SPAIN  8i 

mysterious  palace  of  some  Belle  au  Bois  Dormant.  What  more 
lovely  fantastic  sanctuary  could  be  imagined  for  the  centuries' 
sleep  of  the  royal  maiden  limned  out  in  the  old  Germanic  folk- 
lore, but  whose  real  origin,  as  has  now  been  demonstrated,  is 
from  the  enchanted  land  of  Oriental  fable  ?  This  tiny  bijou 
of  the  sixteenth  century  is  indefinable  in  its  lustre  of  Moorish 
influence,  a  delicate  hybrid  in  which  the  meeting  of  two  races 
seems  to  have  produced  for  a  moment  an  unique  flower.  The 
blue  tilework  reflects  responsively  a  sky  which  is  of  the  Orient, 
and  the  orange  trees  drop  their  fruits  in  the  golden  gleams. 

Another  exit  from  the  central  garden  leads  into  the  neglected 
maze  of  myrtle,   long   robbed  of  all   its  mystery.     But  wild  as 

it  is  now  ;  no  longer 

"  reduit  secret 
Qu'un  art  mysterieux  semble  voiler  expres," 

there  is  a  wonderful  fascination  in  its  vaguely  scented  alleys,  and 
still  is  it  a  happy  landmark  in  the  fashioning  of  gardens — happy, 
since  the  outdoor  life  of  the  labyrinth  is  associated  with  the  added 
security  of  fifteenth-century  pleasure  grounds.  It  is  a  fitting  bound- 
ary to  the  garden's  wing,  this  playful  addition  of  the  Spanish  king, 
but  now  no  longer  royal — just  a  gay  haunt  for  the  Sevillians  on 
their  days  of  festa  to  race  through  its  wild  tangle  with  the  laughter 
of  holidays,  or  sit  and  drink  their  harsh  white  wine  and  eat  their 
candied  fruits  on  the  tiled  seats  outside.  One  is  tempted  in  this 
only  labyrinth  of  Spain  to  linger  a  while  over  the  legend  of  the 
maze,  wondering  why  a  people  so  geometrically  inclined  as  were 
the  Moors,  never  sought  to  revive  after  its  long  centuries  of  sleep 
the  old  labyrinthine  imagination  of  the  ancients,  which  would  have 
fitted  so  perfectly  into  the  decoration  of  their  walls  and  floors  ; 
or  why  the  Roman  use  of  it,  whether  serious  or  playful,  never 
inspired  them.  Only  a  little  later  and  the  spirit  of  the  Renais- 
sance, swayed  by  passionate  love  of  mystery,  seized  upon  this 
emblematic  expression,  symbolising  in  it  for  a  while  the  mystery  of 


82  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

life,  till  the  maze  became  as  the  emblem  of  this  world's  complicated 
paths  surrounding  its  goal  (the  gate  of  Jerusalem),  and  these 
*'  roads  to  Jerusalem,"  as  they  were  called,  inspired  the  fashion  of 
working  maze  figures  in  stone  or  mosaic  into  the  pavements  of 
many  old  French  cathedrals.  But  symbolic  mystery  had  no  mean- 
ing for  the  Moors,  and  the  delicate  imaginativeness  of  the  maze 
passed  northward  into  England — that  very  land  of  mazes  since 
Roman  days — not  through  the  interpretation  of  Moorish  arabesque 
or  garden  fashion,  but  through  French  and  Italian  revivals.  Alas  I 
the  spirit  of  the  garden  labyrinth  belongs  now  very  distinctly  to 
the  past,  and  there  be  few  in  our  day,  as  an  old  writer  says,  "that  set 
their  mazes  with  lavender,  cotton  spike,  marjoram,  and  such  like, 
or  isope  and  thyme,  or  quickset,  privet,  or  plashed  fruit  trees." 

For  another  specimen  of  an  almost  perfectly  preserved 
Moorish  garden  we  must  turn  to  the  Generalife  of  Granada, 
which  lies  separated  by  a  ravine  from  the  Alhambra,  under  an 
overhanging  point  on  which  once  stood  the  beautiful  garden  of 
Dazalharoza.  Whatever  changes  have  injured  the  building  of 
the  Generalife,  the  grounds,  for  some  inexplicable  reason,  have 
entirely  resisted  the  desultory  taste  of  later  days,  and  are  still,  as 
in  the  days  of  the  Arab  Dernburg,  "  the  proverbial  garden  by  the 
abundance  of  its  roses,  by  the  clearness  of  its  waters,  the  fresh 
breath  of  its  perfumed  breezes."  Entering  by  a  little  door  we 
pass  beneath  the  dead  white  of  the  arcades,  gleaming  with  the 
peculiarly  soft  warm  colourlessness  of  whitewash,  like  the 
"  plumage  of  a  swan."  The  breath  of  flowers  fills  the  long  patio, 
rising  from  the  wild  mass  of  brilliant  blossoms  on  either  side  of 
the  canal.  Passing  along  this,  we  skirt  the  Mauresque  entrances 
and  reach  the  historic  court  where  once  stood 

"  Some  young  cypress  tall  and  dark  and  straight,  ' 
Which  in  a  queen's  secluded  garden  throws 
Its  slight  dark  shadow  on  the  moonlit  turf 
By  midnight,  to  a  bubbling  fountain's  sound." 


Architectura  Verdk,  Generalife  Gardens,  Granada. 


THE  MOORISH  GARDENS  OF  SPAIN  83 

And  still  a  shadow  lies  there,  cast  by  a  queen's  cypress,  bowed 
with  silent  years. 

From  the  terraces  and  through  the  Mauresque  openings  of 
the  Generalift  the  most  exquisite  view  extends.  How  often 
must  Fortuny  have  lingered  here  in  those  happiest  days  of  his 
life,  enjoying  the  quiet  and  freedom  of  Granada  which  the  big 
towns  denied  him,  the  open-air  atelier  in  which  he  worked  alone 
surrounded  with  perfumes  and  stimulated  with  its  eccentric 
beauty  ;  able,  too,  to  look  down  upon  the  ruddy  shell  of  the 
Alhambra  itself.  "  Figure  toi,"  he  wrote,  "  la  Villa  Borgh^se 
au  sommet  d'une  montagne  entouree  de  tours  moresques,  et  au 
centre  le  plus  beau  palais  arabe  d'un  tel  luxe  et  d'une  si  grande 
finesse  d'ornements  que  les  murs  paraissent  couverts  de  guipure." 

It  is  impossible  now  to  separate  these  haunts  of  Granada 
from  the  memory  of  Spain's  great  modern  painter.  Fortuny 
loved  them  all,  and  what  the  artist  loves,  passes  into  his  work,  till 
those  who  see  it  dream  also  of  what  inspired  it.  Never  was  the 
spirit  of  that  work  more  exquisitely  divined  than  by  Thomas 
Couture  in  a  letter  written  a  few  years  after  Fortuny's  early  death. 

"  Oh,  les  belles  choses  !  j'en  ai  reve  toute  la  nuit.  C'est  la 
nature  dans  ce  qu'elle  a  d'aimable,  c'est  la  vie,  c'est  la  lumiere, 
c'est  la  floraison,  c'est  le  coloris  comme  le  fait  Dieu  par  ses  fleurs. 

"  II  n'est  plus  de  la  peinture,  ce  n'est  plus  du  travail,  ce  n'est 
plus  d'un  homme.  Des  papillons  ont  frole  ces  toiles  en  y  laissant 
leurs  parures,  des  fees  ont  presse  les  plus  belles  fleurs  pour  les 
colorer.  Tout  petille  de  soleil  et  d'esprit,  tout  se  transforme 
dans  ce  prisma  magique.  Le  vulgaire  devient  poetique,  la  satire 
y  devient  aimable.  La  guepe  comme  la  rose  est  du  butin 
empressee  et  les  ailes  fremissantes  elle  va  raconter  a  ses  amies 
parfumdes  nos  laideurs  humaines.  .  .   .  "  ^ 

^  Letter  written  in  1875  to  the  late  Mr  W.  Stewart  after  the  artist's  visit  to 
his  gallery  containing  a  collection  of  Fortuny's  works.  In  the  possession  of  Mr 
Julius  Stewart,  Paris, 


84  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

Listen  to  the  description  of  Navagero  who  visited  Granada 
in  1526,  the  very  year  of  Charles  V.'s  visit  to  the  old  Moorish 
capital,  which  so  appealed  to  the  artistic  side  of  the  king's 
nature  : 

"Leaving  the  walls  that  encircle  the  Alhambra,  we  enter  by  a 
secret  back  door  into  the  beautiful  gardens  of  the  other  palace, 
which  stands  above  and  is  known  as  the  Generalife.  This  palace, 
though  not  very  large,  is  nevertheless  an  exquisite  edifice,  and 
with  its  magnificent  garden,  and  eaux  d'artifices,  the  most 
beautiful  I  have  seen  in  Spain.  Many  courts  it  has,  all  amply 
provided  with  water,  the  principal  one  being  divided  with  a 
canal  of  running  water  and  full  of  lovely  orange  trees  and 
myrtles.  A  loggia  or  large  *  bellevue '  is  there  found,  offering 
a  fine  view,  beneath  which  the  myrtle  grows  almost  to  the 
height  of  the  balcony.  These  myrtles  are  so  thick  and  leafy, 
and  lift  themselves  to  such  an  equal  height  over  the  wall  that 
they  seem  like  a  green  and  abundant  carpet.  The  water  flows 
through  all  the  palace,  and  when  desired  even  into  the  rooms, 
some  of  which  seem  the  most  delicious  summer  haunts.  In  one 
of  the  courts,  full  of  rich  and  shady  trees,  is  an  ingenious  water 
trick.  Certain  secret  conduits  are  unclosed  until  suddenly  he 
who  stands  upon  the  green  plot  of  grass  sees  the  water  gushing 
beneath  his  feet  and  over  them,  until  again  with  the  same 
unseen  touch  the  conduits  are  reclosed.  There  is  also  another 
court  beneath,  not  very  large,  but  so  encircled  with  dense  and 
luxuriant  ivy  that  the  walls  are  barely  detected.  This  court 
stands  upon  a  rock  surrounded  with  many  balconies  from 
which  extends  the  view  far  below  to  where  the  Darro  flows.  It 
is  a  lovely  and  smiling  scene.  In  the  centre  of  this  patio  stands 
a  magnificent  fountain  with  a  vast  basin.  The  central  spout 
sprinkles  the  water  to  a  height  of  ten  fathoms.  The  abundance 
of  water  is  amazing,  and  nothing  can  be  more  delightful  than  to 
see  the  jets  fall  in  drops.     Only  to  watch  how  it  is  lavished  on 


In  the  Garden  of  the  Generalife,  Granada. 


THE  MOORISH  GARDENS  OF  SPAIN  85 

every  side,  and  scattered  and  diffused  through  the  air,  is  to 
enjoy  the  grateful  freshness. 

"  In  the  highest  part  of  this  palace  there  is  found  within  a 
garden  a  wide  and  lovely  staircase,  from  whence  one  ascends  to  a 
landing  where,  from  a  neighbouring  rock,  comes  all  the  mass  of 
water  distributed  through  the  palace  and  grounds.  The  water 
is  there  enclosed  by  means  of  many  cocks  and  keys,  in  such  a 
manner  that  in  whatever  weather,  in  whatever  way,  and  in  what- 
ever quantity  desired,  it  can  be  turned  on.  The  staircase  is 
constructed  with  such  art  that  in  descending  every  step  is  wider 
than  the  one  before,  and  in  the  centre  of  each  step  is  a  cavity 
where  the  running  water  can  flow  and  remain.  More  than  this, 
the  stones  forming  the  balustrades  on  either  side  of  the  staircase 
are  hollowed  above  in  the  form  of  pipes  or  canals.  Of  these 
each  has  its  cock  above,  so  that  the  water  can  be  made  to  flow  at 
pleasure,  either  by  the  canals  on  the  balustrades,  or  by  the 
cavities  in  the  wide  staircase,  or  by  both  at  once.  The  fall  and 
impetus  of  the  water  can  also,  if  desired,  be  increased  so  as  to 
overflow  the  canals,  bathing  all  the  staircase  and  whoever  is 
thereon.  A  thousand  other  jeux  d'artifices  can  be  played.  In 
fact  to  me  it  seems  that  this  site  lacks  nothing  either  of  grace  or 
beauty,  and  whoever  understands  how  to  enjoy  and  benefit  from 
fair  things,  would  live  here  in  repose,  solaced  in  the  study  and 
pleasure  fitting  to  a  noble  mind,  and  knowing  no  other  desire." 

The  fatalist's  limiting  of"  desire,"  restless  or  ambitious,  is  not 
of  our  day,  but  the  true  sentiment  of  a  garden  is  still  and  always 
must  be  one  of  repose,  and  in  no  gardens  is  this  so  gently  conveyed 
as  in  those  of  the  Moors.  As  the  Italians  have  always  expressed 
in  theirs  romance  or  profit  ;  as  the  English  garden  emphasises 
the  "love  of  retirement  that  triumphs  over  taste,"  and  that  of 
the  French  expresses  the  most  exquisite  and  worldly  elegance, — • 

"  .  .  .  un  jardin  de  Lenotre 
Correct,  ridicule,  charmant," 


86  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

so  the  Moors  mirrored  in  their  pleasure  grounds  a  peculiar  sense 
of  harmonious  gaiety,  a  monotonously  restful  variety  which 
shut  the  world  completely  away.  The  same  dim  sentiment  is 
found  in  the  gardens  of  Algiers,  Morocco  and  Tunis,  the  wild 
tangles  of  jasmine  and  palm  watered  by  simple  irrigation — all 
that  the  Arab  interprets  for  the  word  garden.  But  even  there 
the  rose  blooms  as  the  favourite  flower,  and  wherever  the  rose's 
deep  petals  mark  the  passage  of  the  torn  heel  of  Venus  flying  to 
a  wounded  Adonis,  the  poetry  of  garden  life,  and  of  love  and 
sweet  perfume,  is  at  home. 

Can  the  designing  and  planting  of  gardens  be  entitled 
to  rank  among  the  fine  arts  properly  so  called  ?  If  art 
be  a  "corner  of  creation  seen  through  a  personality,"  it 
would  seem  difficult  not  to  extend  its  scope  to  the  perennial 
glories  of  a  subtly  conceived  and  happily  executed  garden.  Who 
can  deny  the  strongly  personal  element  in  some  dainty  horti- 
cultural work  of  the  past,  or  resist  the  qualities  they  convey, 
now  of  "allegra,"  now  of  melancholy,  again  of  breadth,  of  finesse 
or  other  attributes  which  we  recognise  as  qualities  of  painting, 
sculpture  and  architecture.  A  mystic  language  this  to  him  who 
can  read,  and  who  sees  the  genius  of  man  expressing  itself  as 
perfectly  in  composition  of  box-tree  and  yew,  or  in  the  weaving 
of  strange  flower  beds,  as  in  groups  of  figures  upon  canvas  or  the 
frozen  limbs  of  marble  statuary.  Form,  colour,  arrangement, 
all  are  here,  but  the  palette  glows  with  floral  pigments,  and  the 
twisted  tree  trunks  are  nature's  own  sculpture.  Such  is  the 
result,  at  least  to  the  beholder,  a  vision  of  perfectly  fulfilled  art ! 
But  it  would  be  difficult  to  say  to  what  extent  the  result  which 
seems  so  perfect  and  so  expressive  of  one  creative  soul  is  in 
reality  due  to  a  single  originative  brain.  Gardens,  like  con- 
stitutions, are  not  made,  they  grow  ;  and  in  the  case  of  these  old 
gardens  of  Spain,  it  is  but  a  playful  labour  to  attempt  to  trace 
the  various  steps  and  changes  through  which  most  of  them  have 


Court  of  Lindaraxa,  thk  Alhambra. 


THE    vlOORISH  GARDENS  OF  SPAIN  87 

passed.  It  would  be  difficult  to  determ'  e  what  of  their  delicious 
beauty  is  due  to  the  artificer  and  what  tu  chance,  the  strength  of 
nature,  or  the  gentle  hand  of  time  ;  and  as  before  some  old  for- 
gotten and  mellowed  painting  we  are  enraptured,  both  by  the 
power  of  the  painter  who  has  produced  and  the  kindly  touch  of 
time  which  has  embellished.  At  all  events  the  fact  remains  that 
old  gardens  like  old  pictures  are  apt  to  be  the  most  beautiful,  ex- 
plain it  who  may. 

Of  the  Generalife  it  would  be  difficult  to  say  whether  the 
pensive  thread  or  the  joyous  is  predominant.  Perhaps  its 
sympathetic  charm  reflects  the  humour  of  our  own  spirit,  for  a 
garden  is  profoundly  human  ;  it  meets  us  as  we  meet  it,  willing  to 

"  Take  hands  and  part  with  laughter, 
Touch  lips  and  part  with  tears." 

It  is  precisely  the  sombre  note  of  some  corners  of  this  ex- 
quisite haunt  which  brings  into  fuller  relief  the  flowery  vistas  of 
other  spots,  the  light  musical  ripple  of  the  tinkling  streams 
contrasting  in  an  admirable  chord  of  harmony  with  the  sighing  of 
the  wind  in  the  dark  cypress  spires,  making  a  light  poem  of 
deftly  felt  contrast  ;  while  the  black  shadows  of  the  vaulted 
arches  of  yew  trees  form  a  sombre  note  of  mystery  against  which 
stand  out  in  laughing  blaze  of  sunshine  the  clear-cut  whiteness  of 
arch  and  whitewashed  wall.  The  laws  of  art  are  eternally  the 
same  in  all  its  manifestations.  As  in  the  colour  values  of  a  rare 
piece  of  Japanese  lacquer,  one  is  enthralled  by  the  nuance  of 
artistic  feeling  which  gives  to  tones,  albeit  beautiful  in  themselves, 
an  interpretation  which  passes  to  quite  another  plane  of  aesthetic 
perception  and  unlocks  the  gate  of  dreams. 

Were  there  space  in  so  slight  a  chapter,  it  would  be  pleasant 
enough  to  follow  the  track  of  Moorish  gardens  across  the 
Spanish  frontier  into  Portugal.  What  Moorish  influence  is 
petrified  there  !  Every  building  over  a  century  old  seems  to 
reflect  something  of  its  spirit  as  the  people  themselves  still  do 


88  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

to-day  ;  a  something  not  lightly  caught  but  ingrained  in  the 
consciousness  of  the  race.  The  Oriental  interpretation  of  the 
Gothic,  the  strange  medley  of  architectural  styles,  meet  us  in 
every  old  door  and  arch.  And  the  gardens  of  Portugal — how 
the  Moors  must  have  revelled  in  a  vegetation  so  rich  and  so 
Oriental !  Something  of  their  Eastern  spirit  laid  hold  of  Vathek's 
author,  when  he  let  his  imagination  run  wild  amidst  palms  and 
exotic  perfumes,  the  tinkling  of  streams,  the  proud  seclusion  of 
his  home.  But  in  this  quiet  corner  of  the  Generalife  it  is  a  far 
flight  of  fancy  to  think  of  that  hanging  wilderness  smiling  with 
its  perpetual  summer  over  the  stern  Moorish  haunts  of  stone 
around.     Such  memories  take  us  too  far  into  another  land, — 

"  A  land  where  all  the  men  are  stones, 
And  all  the  stones  are  men." 

There  is  a  cult,  half  genuine,  half  artificial,  in  our  age  for  the 
study  and  story  of  old-time  gardens.  It  has  taken  the  wand  of 
centuries  to  instil  into  bygone  pleasaunce  grounds  the  seductive 
melancholy  that  appeals  to  the  poetry  and  art  of  to-day.  He  who 
surrenders  himself  to  the  charm  of  these  Moorish  haunts  in 
Spain  must  be  lover,  not  only  of  flowers,  trees  and  fountains,  but 
of  paths  from  which  some  figure  has  strayed  into  the  past  never 
to  return,  of  shadows  flung  by  yesterday's  happy  sunshine.  It  is 
the  poetry  of  a  brilliant  age  which  must  haunt  him  now  in  spirit 
in  these  gardens  abandoned  but  never  sad. 

"  No  se  hallan  en  la  paleta  los  colores  de  la  tristeza  ;  "  ^ 

But  the  colours  that  can  breathe  poetry  are  there.  Poetic  gardens 
of  Spain  !  They  are  a  landmark  in  the  artistic  life — a  beautiful 
inspiration. 

"Days  in  the  garden,  why  are  ye  so  few  ?  " 

'  *'  On  thd  palette  are  found,  no  colours  of  sadness." 


Gate  of  the  Two  Sisters,  The  Ai.hambra. 


CHAPTER  VI 

(iArabesque  and  <tdzukjo 

"The  function  of  ornament  is  to  make  you  happy." — Ruskin. 

There  is  a  veritable  language  in  the  ornamental  tastes  of  nations, 
a  happy  language  like  the  would-be  words  of  music.  This 
expression  of  a  pleasure-loving,  colour-influenced  people  inscribed 
in  arabesque  and  artistic  caligraphy  on  every  Moorish  wall  has 
imparted  an  artificial  sunshine  to  Spain,  a  curious  link  between 
the  gloom  of  the  Spaniard  and  the  strong  lights  of  the  past.  The 
enjoyment  of  life  and  beauty  in  the  North  and  West  has  never 
expressed  itself  happily  there  in  monuments.  Italy  herself,  unit- 
ing the  extremes  of  artistic  fervour  and  gay  inconscience  has  left 
nothing  in  building  or  ornament  to  laugh  away  the  gloom  of 
time.  But  with  a  faint  irresponsive  reflection  of  Greek  joyfulness 
the  *'  composite  "  Moors,  lowly  as  well  as  cavalier,  allowed  for  six 
centuries  the  sunshine  of  careless  living  to  filter  through  their 
walls.  It  is  something  for  recognition,  and  should  be  counted  in 
their  balance  whenever  this  little  understood  people  are  assigned 
their  precise  niche  among  the  civilisations  of  nations  that  have 
risen  and  passed  away.  For  the  psychological  history  of  the  Moors 
still  remains  to  be  written.  Though  their  hold  on  Spain  covered 
so  many  centuries  the  familiar  terms  of  Moorish  art  and  science 
and  philosophy  are  still  vague  when  we  try  to  give  them  concrete 
form,  as  though  we  were  but  dealing  with  a  shower  of  human 
sparks  lit  up  for  a  while  by  splendid  worlds  that  were  passing 
away  into  space. 

The  ornamental  spirit  of  Mauresque  building  in  Spain,  as  far 
M  89 


90  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

as  the  purely  native  drift  of  taste  and  not  culture  counted,  was 
not  Arabian.  The  Arab  was  and  is  a  creature  of  simple  inclina- 
tions, while  the  Berber  has  ever  shown  himself  influenced  by  dis- 
play, a  display  which  to-day  vents  itself  in  a  passion  for  jewellery 
and  bright  garments.  The  Berber  dynasties  of  Seville  and 
Grenada  encouraged  the  luxe  of  ornament  till  it  reached  the  pin- 
nacle of  its  possibilities,  showing  therein  a  distinct  deviation  from 
the  more  restrained  ideals  of  Abd-ul-Rahman's  day.  It  was  a 
taste  bound  to  reach  excess  and  verge  upon  the  disputed  state- 
ment that  "  ornament  cannot  be  overcharged  when  it  is  good^ 
but  is  always  overcharged  when  it  is  bad."  That  the  Mauresque 
style  was  held  in  check  for  so  long  showed  the  preponderating 
influence  of  Persian  and  Oriental  styles  which  held  the  secret  of 
gorgeous  display  without  the  destroying  element  of  barbarism. 

Arabesque,  mosaic,  the  use  of  architectural  forms  in  a  purely 
ornamental  spirit — such  as  the  adoption  of  the  small  pendentive 
arches  of  India — and  azulejo  work,  are  the  characteristic  features 
of  Moorish  decoration  with  which  the  bare  structural  shell  was 
transformed  into  a  web  of  delicate  beauty.  The  Mohamedans 
of  the  Middle  Ages  were  masters  of  the  art  of  mural  decoration, 
uniting  and  perfecting  all  the  varied  processes  of  ancient 
countries  before  passing  them  on  westward  in  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries.  Like  some  jeweller,  master  of  his 
art,  Moorish  ingenuity  set  the  gems  of  antiquity  into  a  new  and 
startling  setting,  hall-marking  the  fashions  it  favoured  with  its 
own  name.  "  Tout  ce  qui  s'est  fait  en  pays  Musulman  n'est  pas 
un  fruit  de  I'lslam,"  but  nevertheless  all  the  arts  borrowed  and 
developed  by  the  Mohamedans  became  personal  through  the 
bond  of  their  faith,  as  well  as  by  the  law  which  permits  new 
energy  from  old  roots.  Seizing  hold  of  every  known  decorative 
art  for  their  mural  enrichment,  the  early  weaving  of  native 
tapestry  was  transformed  no  less  with  the  "  Arabs  "  than  with 
the   Egyptians    and   Babylonians    into   a  stone   webwork  which 


Entrance  to  the  BiBLioTHfcQUE  Nationale,  Algiers. 


ARABESQUE  AND  AZULEJO  91 

rivalled  in  mystery  as  well  as  in  beauty  the  textile  wealth  of  the 
palaces  of  Nineveh  or  Persia. 

It  is  a  matter  of  opinion  whether  form  and  ornament  can  be 
judged  separately,  but  can  there  be  any  doubt  as  to  the  verdict 
on  Oriental  work?  Its  true  spirit  is  colour,  which  uses  form  in 
the  sense  of  design  only,  and  the  use  of  stucco  which  gave  it  so 
happy  a  field  was  understood  in  no  debased  way.  Moorish 
stucco,  a  hard  and  consistent  plaster  of  which  the  secret  is  lost, 
was  laid  on  as  is  gesso  on  canvas,  ready  for  the  brush,  and  never 
did  it  lose  its  virtue  of  truth  by  imitation  of  stone.^  Eastern 
races  are  now — a  little  late  in  the  day — admitted  to  have  a  rare 
power  over  colour,  and  have  proved  that  some  of  the  highest 
forms  of  art  can  express  themselves  through  it  no  less  than 
through  form.  Like  prose  and  poetry,  form  and  colour  overlap, 
can  separate  or  combine.  "If  we  set  ourselves  to  discover," 
says  Ruskin,  "  in  what  races  the  human  soul,  taken  all  in  all, 
reached  its  highest  magnificence,  we  shall  find,  I  believe,  two 
great  families  of  men,  one  of  the  East  and  South,  the  other  of 
the  West  and  North,  the  one  including  the  Egyptians,  Jews, 
Arabians  and  Persians.  .  .  ."  None  of  these  races  understand 
form  in  its  completion  of  beauty  as  well  as  strength,  yet  they 
had  mastered  all  the  gorgeous  subtleties  of  the  rainbow. 

Arabesque,  a  French  term  meaning  "  in  the  Arabian  manner," 
and  vulgarised  when  the  art  penetrated  into  France  during  the 
Spanish  wars  of  Louis  XIV. 's  reign,  is  the  name  now  broadly 
associated  with  the  ancient  as  well  as  Arabian  fashion  of  richly 
decorating  flat  surfaces  or  low  reliefs  with — originality — textile 
imitations,  whose  origin  dates  far  back  to  the  hieroglyphic  en- 
richment of  Egyptian  monuments.  The  term  is  now  applied 
to  any  fanciful  and  grotesque  decoration  painted  on  flat  surfaces, 
such  as  are  found  on  the  walls  of  Pompeii,  in  the  designs  of 
Claude  Audran  in  the  Louvre  or  in  Rafaello's  Loggia.     But  this 

^  Ruskin. 


92  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

cinquecento  interpretation  of  old-time  classical  ornamentation  is 
far  more  grotesque  in  inspiration  than  geometrical,  and  Rafaello's 
exquisitely  "  artistic  pottage  of  nymphs,  cupids  and  satyrs,"  as  it 
has  been  called,  has  nothing  in  it  of  the  true  spirit  of  arabesque, 

"Fine 
With  mysteries  of  inlaced  design, 
And  shapes  of  shut  significance, 
To  aught  but  an  anointed  glance — 
The  dreams  and  visions  that  grow  plain 
In  darkened  chambers  of  the  brain." 

Arabesque  ornamentation,  unfortunately,  lends  itself  easily  to  be 
vulgarised,  and  the  fact  that  it  often  appeals  without  previous 
culture  to  the  ignorant,  seems  to  rob  it  of  a  cult  of  electives  ; 
but  the  love  of  gorgeousness  and  display,  of  surface  loveliness,  to 
which  it  appeals — that  rudely  artistic  feeling  found  in  the  most 
humble  and  ignorant  of  individuals — is  not  without  its  redeem- 
ing quality  in  an  age  when  the  primitive  richness  of  colour  has 
been  overtoned  down,  and  we  often  fear  to  admire  what  seems  too 
bright  to  have  separated  itself  from  some  persuasive  barbarism. 
Let  the  Moorish  temples  of  ornamentation  in  Spain  or  Africa 
appeal  to  the  mass  or  to  the  elect,  let  the  Mauresque  style  over- 
load the  genuine  arabesque,  or  the  Alhambra  ornamentation  be 
"  used  as  shopfronts  to  the  no  small  detriment  of  Regent  and 
Oxford  Street,"  he  who  cares  for  the  decorative  spirit  of  a  people 
who  by  no  means  always  sought  to  impregnate  their  works  of 
art  with  "  soul,"  will  find  a  delight  in  the  humblest  relics  as  well 
as  in  the  most  gorgeous  chefs-d'oeuvre  of  Spain  and  its  mirrored 
art  across  the  water. 

With  the  Arabs,  whose  earliest  employed  artisans  seem  to 
have  been  Persian,  the  arabesque  may  have  grown  out  of  the 
introduction  of  mathematics  into  Persia  by  the  Saracens,  the 
development  of  caligraphy  as  a  fine  art,  and  the  restrictions  of  the 
Koran.     The  arabesque  is  distinctly  textile  in  spirit,  and  wherever 


ARABESQUE  AND  AZULEJO  93 

it  flourished  textile  excellence  existed  also.  The  bright  play  of 
woven  threads  forms  the  basis  of  Arabian  art  wherever  it  spread 
or  melted  into  other  styles,  and  is  the  only  characteristic  which 
the  architecture  of  the  Arabs  preserved  intact  in  all  those  parts 
of  the  three  continents  conquered  by  the  Mohamedans.  Seated 
upon  the  backs  of  swaying  dromedaries, 

"  Camels  tufted  o'er  with  Yemen's  shells, 
Shaking  in  every  breeze  their  light-ton 'd  bells," 

the  women,  during  the  long  journeys  of  the  nomad  tribes,  spun 
the  fine  threads  of  camel  or  goat's  wool,  while  during  the  noon- 
day and  evening  halts  of  the  caravans  they  wove  and  embroidered 
carpets  and  garments  with  all  the  fantasy  which  is  said  to  appear 
in  the  epic  poems  of  the  Arab  story-tellers/ 

But  it  must  be  confessed  that  this  native  weaving  of  pre- 
Mohamedan  days  is  largely  gathered  from  conjecture.  Neither 
story  nor  legend  pictures  for  us  an  Arabian  Helen  or  Penelope. 
No  Homer  of  the  Desert  sang  of  the  warlike  deeds  or  graceful 
home  arts  of  Arabia.  Pliny  himself  is  silent,  and  the  sun- 
browned  fingers  that  wove  those  vanished  stuffs  were  guided  by 
no  motive  of  heroic  figure  or  gallant  act.  But  conjecture  in  this 
case  is  nevertheless  almost  proof.  Weaving  is  probably  older 
than  any  architectural  system  with  every  race  of  people.  We  see 
the  high-warp  loom  represented  in  the  caves  of  Beni-Hassan  as 
we  see  it  to-day  but  little  changed  at  the  Gobelins.  We  read  of 
the  early  monuments  of  Bible  times  hung  with  rich  hangings, 
and  the  otherwise  rude  walls  of  Assyrian  buildings  preserve  in 
solid  stone  or  stucco  the  legend  of  a  vanished  but  perfected 
tapestry.  All  the  designs  and  architectural  imitations  of  textiles 
of  the  great  past  embody  the  same  tendencies  as  the  Oriental 
hangings  of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  as  well  as  of  the 
best  Eastern  work  of  our  day.     And  it  would  be  strange  if  the 

I  Reber. 


94  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

Arabs,  even  in  their  wandering  existence,  had  reached  no  pitch  of 
excellence  in  their  own  weaving.  The  tapestry  of  the  ancient 
Egyptians,  limited  though  it  was  to  threads  of  cotton  or  linen, 
through  which  it  never  reached  a  first  importance,  as  with  other 
countries  in  their  use  of  silk,  must,  as  time  went  on,  have  been 
as  familiar  to  the  Arabian  merchants  as  was  the  weaving  of  the 
Syrians  or  the  Indo-influenced  tapestries  of  Persia.  But  what- 
ever foreign  styles  affected  the  industry  of  the  Arab,  it  must  have 
possessed  a  very  marked  character  of  its  own.  From  the  absence 
of  any  authentic  command  in  the  Koran  against  the  introduction 
into  arts  of  the  living  forms  of  nature,  we  may  gather  that  this 
only  art  of  the  Arabian  desert  was  as  free  then  as  afterwards  of 
human  or  animal  forms,  and  may  even  at  that  date  have  dis- 
played the  ground-work  for  its  geometrical  after-excellence. 

It  is  curious  to  think  that  an  apparently  narrowing  misinter- 
pretation of  the  Koran  really  developed  the  only  feature  of 
Arabian  art  distinctly  pure  in  its  origin,  however  composite  in 
its  growth.  For  had  the  Arabs  trodden  the  beaten  path  of  art, 
endeavouring  to  build  up  a  school  of  painting  or  sculpture  of 
their  own,  their  inartistic  fond  would  have  been  laid  bare.  The 
branches  of  civilisation  in  which  the  Mohamedan  people  excelled, 
such  as  those  of  decorative  architecture,  enlightened  literature, 
and  even  science,  were  all  capable  of  expanding  from  the  old  and 
inexhaustible  fountains  they  had  stirred  anew,  but  the  gifts  of 
painting  and  the  plastic  arts  are  gifts  too  inspired  to  flourish  with- 
out the  sunshine  of  natural  genius. 

Is  it  the  absence  of  this  divine  genius  which  lies  like  a 
barrier  between  the  arts  of  the  Moors  of  Spain  and  those  of 
western  nations  ^  Many  must  confess  to  a  secret  confusion  of 
impressions  when  within  the  setting  of  Moorish  ornamentation. 
A  something  in  human  nature  too  often  starved  is  over  satiated 
here,  but  something  still  more  life-giving  is  absent.  In  the  midst 
of  marble  and  hidden  wood,  glazed  tiles  and  tinted  stucco,  which 


Courtyard  ok  the  BiBi.ioTHkyuE  Nationai.e,  Alcjiers. 


ARABESQUE  AND  AZULEJO  95 

repeat  exquisitely  and  untiringly  the  patterns  of  those  textiles 
familiar  from  earliest  times  to  the  Arabs,  we  are  surrounded  by 
a  perishable  beauty  which  accident,  not  genius,  has  crystallised. 
Nothing  is  real — arch  or  vault — yet  all  is  fair, 

'* .  .  .  the  enamelled  cupola  which  towers 
All  rich  with  arabesque  of  gold  and  flowers  ; 
And  the  mosaic  floor  beneath  shines  thro' 
The  sprinkling  of  that  fountain's  silv'ry  dew, 
Like  the  wet  glistening  shells  of  ev'ry  dye 
That  on  the  margin  of  the  Red  Sea  lie." 

The  arches  are  fringed  curtains  or  trefoil  leaves,  the  structural 
character  is  lost,  the  pillars  seem  to  tremble  with  their  own 
slenderness.  All  is  fantastic  as  a  dream.  So  must  it  be  enjoyed, 
for  it  belongs  not  to  our  world  of  energy  and  stone. 

Arabesque  or  Damaskeen  work  was  originally  carried  out  by 
Persian  artisans  employed  to  decorate  the  mosque  at  Damascus, 
and  was  doubtless  in  their  case  the  effort  to  display  architecturally 
the  varied  and  brilliantly-coloured  designs  of  their  own  textiles, 
those  marvellous  carpets  of  Persia  on  which  gardens  or  "  paradises  " 
were  depicted,  on  which  fruit  and  flowers  often  interlaced  with 
the  graceful  forms  of  antelope  or  bird,  lay  embroidered  in  all  the 
colours  of  nature.  In  spite  of  their  early  destruction  of  artistic 
objects,  the  Arabs  showed  their  taste  for  these  carpets,  adapting 
them  to  their  own  dwellings  as  mural  decorations  or  as  carpets  for 
their  mosques.  The  faithful  Moslem  took  pride  in  possessing 
rich  stuffs  worthy  of  kneeling  upon  in  prayer  with  the  head 
bowed  towards  Mecca.  But  in  accordance  with  the  supposed 
teachings  of  the  Koran  and  with  their  growing  horror  of  idolatry, 
the  inventive  genius  of  the  Persian  workman,  often  accustomed 
from  even  the  humblest  to  work  out  his  own  design,  must  have 
been  severely  checked.  Whatever  license  penetrated  with  time 
into  the  private  palaces,  the  command  to  create  nothing  that 
cast  a  shadow  was  certainly  very  generally  followed,  as    much 


96  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

from  inclination  as  from  religious  obedience,  and  this  primitive 
inclination  tended  to  develop  to  an  extraordinary  degree  the 
decorative  forms  borrowed  from  geometry,  reducing  even  the 
free  tendrils  of  flowers  and  the  curves  of  leaves  to  geometrical 
laws.  This  combination  of  natural  and  geometrical  design  is 
seen  to  perfection  in  Spain,  Sicily  and  Persia. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  precise  when  and  where  elementary 
geometry  was  first  applied  to  decorative  work.  In  the  paintings 
and  sculptures  of  some  of  the  oldest  monuments  of  Egypt  may 
be  traced  geometrical  curves  and  designs  of  a  primitive  kind,  and 
in  Syria  and  Asia  Minor,  it  existed  in  Christian  buildings  long 
before  the  Arab  invasions,  and  long  before  Mohamedan  art 
had  converted  this  form  of  ornamentation  into  distinct  styles. 
Nothing  can  be  imagined  more  effective  than  the  arabesque  com- 
bination of  severe  and  mystic  lines  and  laughing  colours.  They 
climb  up  to  the  very  ceiling,  here  and  there  circling  the  capitals 
above  the  slender  columns  twisted  round  and  round  with 
sculptured  rope.  The  weaving  of  verses  or  lines  from  the  Koran 
and  elsewhere  into  the  wall  design  was  a  custom  also  gathered 
from  textiles,  and  adapted  with  the  other  features  of  tapestry. 
Among  the  Moorish  kings  the  splendour  of  sovereignty  was 
enhanced  by  the  weaving  in  gold  or  coloured  thread  of  name  and 
kingly  inscription  into  the  texture  of  the  royal  "  tiraz  "  or  robe 
which  Abd-ul-Rahman  introduced  into  Spain — a  custom  which 
lasted  as  long  as  the  Moors  held  the  country. 

So  the  fashion  of  wall   decoration  in  imitation  of  hanging 

textiles  is  one  of  the  oldest  to  be  traced  in  architecture.     Less- 

ing,  the  great  Orientalist,  says:   "The  alabaster  reliefs,  formerly 

^  coloured,  which  cover  every  part  of  the  palace  of  Nineveh,  are 

imitations  of  the  magnificent  embroideries  of  Babylon." 

If,  restricted  to  the  interlacings  of  inscriptions  and  a  continual 
repetition  of  the  same  fantasies,  not  only  by  religious  scruples 
but   by   incapacity   for   producing   natural   forms,   there    should 


ARABESQUE  AND  AZULEJO 


97 


occur  a  strange  monotony  throughout  Moorish  interiors,  it  is 
through  this  very  monotony  that  a  delightful  sense  of  calm  is 
conveyed  ;  a  distinct  charm  from  the  very  use  of  the  mould 
which  the  great  age  of  the  Gothic  has  taught  us  rightly  or 
wrongly  to  despise.  But  where  the  Gothic  worker  had  the 
whole  range  of  Nature  from  which  to  shape  his  imagery,  the 
Mohamedan  artisan  had  nought  but  the  intricate  interlacings  of 
the  mind,  and  his  hand  was  held  in  check  by  bonds  of  which  we 
can  hardly  realise  the  severity.  It  is  therefore  doubly  interest- 
ing when,  in  wandering  through  the  courts  of  the  Alhambra,  we 
notice  a  budding  leafage  on  the  walls 
struggling  to  throw  off  the  geometrical 
laws  which  bound  fruit  and  flower  as 
well  as  conventional  forms.  The  intri- 
cate designs  of  the  Persian  lozenge,  the 
triangle  and  semicircle,  seem  gradually 
to  have  formed  themselves  from  the 
careless  stalks  of  flowers,  and  here  and 
there  the  growth  of  unstiffening  leaves  indicates  a  half  uncon- 
scious leaning  towards  the  inspiration  of  Nature — a  leafage  of 
spring  which  never  reached  summer  growth. 

The  importance  of  the  arabesque  in  decoration  was  early 
shared  by  the  use  of  tiles  which  the  Arabs  introduced  into  Spain. 
The  art  of  wall  decoration  with  glazed  tiles  is  so  old  and  so 
natural  a  development  from  the  use  of  sun-dried  bricks,  that  even 
in  primitive  Arabia  it  must  have  been  known,  as  it  was  so  many 
centuries  earlier,  in  Egypt.  The  earliest  kind  made  in  Spain  is 
composed  of  a  mosaic  of  tiny  pieces  let  into  the  plaster  of  the 
wall,  much  after  the  style  of  an  old  Roman  pavement,  and  ex- 
hibiting, like  the  arabesque,  an  infinity  of  geometrical  designs. 
Wherever  the  Arabs  conquered,  whether  in  Syria,  Mesopotamia, 
or  Egypt,  they  found  this. mosaic  work  had  flourished,  and  one 
of  its  happiest  homes  seems  to  have  been  Persia.     The  earliest 


Design  from  Walls  of  the 
Alhambra. 


98  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

workers  in  the  art  employed  by  the  Moors  probably  came  from 
Byzantium  ;  but  so  laborious  and  costly  a  form  of  workmanship 
was  soon  replaced  by  the  use  of  larger  tiles  in  pure  colours,  and 
of  extraordinary  resistance.  One  class  of  wall  tile,  or  azulejo, 
manufactured  in  Spain  during  the  fourteenth  century,  continued 
for  long  to  suggest  or  imitate  mosaic.  The  oldest  of  these 
glazed  tiles  may  be  seen  in  the  Alhambra,  and  show  an  infinite 
variety  of  imagination,  though  they  do  not  equal  in  brilliance 
the  green,  black  and  azure  blue  fa'fence  of  the  Cuarto  Real. 

Fortuny,  during  the  years  he  worked  at  Granada,  delighted 
in  this  tile  work  of  the  Alhambra,  and  himself  endeavoured  to 
reproduce  the  "reflet  metallique,"  with  some  happy  results. 
He  had  the  idea,  as  time  wore  on,  of  painting  on  faience,  but  his 
busy  and  too  short  life  gave  him  no  chance  of  carrying  out 
his  intention.  Since  his  time  another  artist,  the  fantastic  and 
symbol-loving  Rochegrosse,  has  ornamented  his  Moorish  home 
in  Algiers  with  strange  dim-coloured  azulejos  of  his  own  design. 

In  most  Oriental  countries  tiles  for  mural  decoration  were 
used  in  the  most  magnificent  way  throughout  the  Middle  Ages. 
From  the  twelfth  to  the  sixteenth  century  an  especial  kind  of 
lustred  tile  was  largely  employed  for  friezes,  being  frequently 
made  in  large  slabs  and  modelled  boldly  in  relief.  Later  on,  when 
Italian  arts  penetrated  into  Spain,  two  schools  of  pottery  were 
formed,  one  traditional  in  its  pure  strong  colours  and  geometrical 
patterns,  the  other  displaying  all  the  characteristics  of  the  Re- 
naissance ;  tiles  of  a  coarse  majolica  showing  the  graduated  tinting 
and  freer  design,  and  the  combination  of  blues  and  yellows  which 
are  found  in  all  later  Hispano-Moorish  works.  These  were  prob- 
ably the  work  of  Italian  potters  settled  in  Spain,  and  were  used 
as  freely  for  paving  as  for  mural  decorations.  Splendid  speci- 
mens are  found  in  the  Alcazar  at  Seville,  where  the  very  gardens 
are  bright  with  the  tiles  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  even 
earlier  designs  pave  the  sunny  pavilion.     Intruding  among  these 


The  ARCHfeVECHE,  Algikks. 


ARABESQUE  AND  AZULEJO  99 

paving  tiles  of  Carlo  Quinto's  day  may  be  seen  the  tiny  imitation 
of  the  old  style  of  mosaic  in  the  little  maze  in  black  and  white, 
itself  no  larger  than  an  azulejo. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  overrate  the  influence  of  this  tile 
work  on  Moorish  architecture,  so  beautifying  is  it  and  so  har- 
monious with  the  contrasting  whitewash  of  the  walls.  It  greets 
us  from  every  mosque  and  minaret  along  the  coast  of  Africa, 
gleaming,  as  in  the  mosque  of  Tangier,  with  the  brilliant  sacred 
green  of  Islam,  the  "  colour  of  the  dawn."  The  colour  green 
plays  a  great  part  in  Mohamedan  decoration,  and  its  sacred 
character  is  as  old  as  Egyptian  story,  when  the  special  vesture  of 
Knmu,  the  moulder  or  fashioner  of  men,  was  depicted  in  green 
upon  the  walls  of  Philae. 

Lustred  wall  tiles,  which  must  have  influenced  the  Moorish 
style,  were  employed  by  the  Persians  in  the  ornamentation  of  their 
buildings  from  a  very  early  date,  and  their  mural  faience  is  among 
the  oldest  of  the  remains  that  have  come  down  to  us  from  the 
early  days  of  Islam.  Long  after  the  advent  of  the  new  religion 
the  Persians  refrained  from  representing  in  their  work  any  human 
form  or  even  floral  design,  but  their  artistic  sense  got  the  better 
of  their  scruples,  and  by  the  sixteenth  century  unlustred  tiles  of 
floral  and  animal  design  were  freely  used,  and  are  still  to  the 
present  day.  The  large  vase  and  bouquet  of  flowers  extending 
its  design  over  a  large  number  of  tiles  is  found  over  and  over 
again  in  all  later  buildings  of  the  Moors,  especially  in  Algeria, 
where,  however,  the  Moors  of  the  eighteenth  century  showed 
their  growing  indifi^erence  and  ignorance  of  the  use  of  mural 
decoration  by  carelessly  fitting  the  wrong  tiles  together,  or — as 
in  the  beautiful  Archev6ch6  of  Algiers — by  turning  them  com- 
pletely upside  down.  It  would  have  been  interesting  to  trace 
whether  the  Moors  of  Spain,  who  were  gradually  adopting  so 
many  of  the  customs  of  the  Christians,  would  not,  in  time,  have 
developed    more  latitude  in  the  designs   and    subjects   of  their 


loo  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

mural  arts.  But  their  expulsion  arrested  what  might  have  been 
metamorphoses.  The  arts  that  they  carried  with  them  to  Africa 
retrograded,  though  whatever  civilisation  the  Moors  of  Africa 
acquired  was  owing  to  the  Moors  of  Spain. 

To  turn  from  the  brilliant  period  of  Mauresque  decoration 
to  this  much  later  period  which  the  Moors  vaguely  continued  in 
Algeria,  carrying  on  the  outcome  of  African  rather  than  Arab 
styles,  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  more  interesting  example  of 
late  tile  work  and  Moorish  fantasy  than  in  the  Bardo  of  Algiers. 
Here  in  the  low-roofed  chambers,  bright  with  the  revetment  of 
coloured  azulejos,  which  replaced  in  this  country  the  more 
elaborate  arabesque,  may  be  seen  the  exact  representation  of  an 
eighteenth-century  Arab  interior,  furnished  with  the  bright 
carpets  and  rugs,  the  low  **  sufFahs,"  from  which  our  own  sofa  is 
derived,  the  octagonal  tables  and  the  familiar  coffee  tray  of  every 
Moorish  interior.  Here  and  there,  too,  stands  the  large  and 
indispensable  "  coffre  "  of  painted  wood — that  most  nomad  of 
household  articles — completing  the  list  of  furniture.  This  was 
the  dwelling  of  a  rich  Arab  who  sighed  within  his  walls  of  Persian 
blue  and  Italian  tiles  for  the  tent  hangings  of  the  desert,  till  came 
the  day  when,  overburdened  with  nostalgia,  he  locked  up  his 
charming  home  ;  closed  the  latticed  windows  of  the  harem  which 
looked  down  upon  fountain  and  papyrus  in  the  whitewashed 
patio,  upon  the  magenta  Bougainvillea  and  the  tiled  pave- 
ment ;  hung  the  keys  to  his  belt,  mounted  his  Arab  steed  and 
departed  inland  with  his  followers.  On  the  way  he  met  a  foreign 
acquaintance  who  accosted  him  with  questions  as  to  the  fate  of 
his  town  home,  learnt  that  it  was  to  be  sold,  consented  to  pay  the 
round  sum  asked,  and  took  immediate  possession  of  it.  The 
Arab  continued  his  way  to  the  tent  life  of  the  desert,  the  patch  of 
ancestral  sand  in  which  he,  like  his  forefathers,  longed  once  more 
to  bury  his  wealth,  untroubled  by  the  fever  of  town  life  and  its 
eternally  restless  spirit.     He,  too,  like  his  forefathers,  loved  the 


ARABESQUE  AND  AZULEJO 


lOI 


"  nursery  of  the  world,  but  not  the  school."  Arabs  are  justly 
termed  children  of  the  desert.  "  Tout  vieux  qu'ils  soient  comme 
peuple,  ce  sont  de  grands  enfants." 

Though  Algeria  possesses  nothing  belonging  to  the  best 
period  of  Moorish  art,  there  are  a  number  of  villas  reflecting  the 
old  decorative  tastes  of 
the  Moors  who  had  emi- 
grated from  Spain,  which 
have  survived  by  some 
miracle  the  iconoclasm  of 
our  civilisation.  Among 
them  may  be  named  the 
Bardo,  the  Bibliotheque 
and  Archev^ch6  in  the 
town,  both  genuine  Moor- 
ish dwellings  ;  the  Villa 
Mufti,  and  others  upon 
which  new  wings  have 
been  grafted.  It  is  true 
that  Algiers  itself  never 
attracted  the  Arabs  from 
the  interior,  owing  to  its 
liability  to  earthquakes, 
while  the  internal  disturbances  between  Berbers  and  emigrants 
afforded  no  opening  for  the  arts ;  but  during  Turkish  rule  the  city 
was  far  too  important  not  to  absorb  an  enormous  amount  of  wealth. 

Those  interested  in  the  Mauresque  style  of  decoration  and 
building  in  Spain  will  certainly  not  regret  visiting  the  older 
dwellings  here,though  he  must  do  so  without  the  aid  of  guide-book 
or  data  of  any  kind,  since  the  field  of  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
century  buildings  of  Algeria  has  been  totally  neglected  for  the  by 
no  means  profoundly  interesting  Roman  remains  of  the  country, 
in  which  the  French  archaeologists  are  still  absorbed. 


Papyrus  in  the  Court  of  the  Barbo,  Algiers. 


I02 


IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


j^ 


The  origin  of  the  Moorish  decoration  of  doors  with  large 
nails  is  difficult  to  trace.  Nails  were  driven  into  doors  by  the 
Romans  for  good  luck,  and  the  tradition  may  have  been  absorbed 
by  the  Arabs,  but  the  arrangement  of  the  half  orange  nails  in 
regular  patterns  seems  to  be  purely  Mohamedan  in  origin.     We 

read  of  the  twenty-four 
portals  of  Cordova 
which  were  studded 
with  Andalusian  brass, 
and  in  the  old  time- 
eaten  doors  of  the 
mosque  of  Sidi  Okba> 
near  Biskra,  are  geo- 
metrical designs  in 
rough  nails.  Those 
on  the  doors  of  the 
Alhambra  are  famous 
_  for  their  solid  beauty. 
It  is  a  fashion  which 
has  never  died  out, 
and  still  we  see  the 
doors  of  Toledo  and 
other  parts  of  Spain 
richly  decorated  with  nails,  rose-shaped  or  "media  naranga  "  in 
form.  Many  of  these  later-day  nails,  dating  from  the  fifteenth 
century,  may  perhaps  have  been  the  work  of  gipsies,  who  about 
that  time  began  to  develop  in  Spain  their  special  taste  in  iron 
work.  But  if  we  know  little  of  the  precise  origin  of  nailed 
doors,  the  exquisite  lacework  of  the  latticed  windows  tells  its  own 
tale  of  the  secluded  life  of  the  harem,  of  the  days  when 

"  Through  the  silken  network,  glancing  eyes 
From  time  to  time,  like  sudden  gleams  that  glow 
Through  autumn  clouds,  shone  o'er  the  pomp  below." 


Window  at  Valencia. 


Courtyard  ok  the  Bakuo,  Algiers. 


•     ARABESQUE  AND  AZULEJO  103 

Valencia  is  a  very  home  of  these  delightfully  decorative 
windows,  which  lingered,  no  doubt,  in  various  parts  of  Spain 
with  the  close  seclusion  of  women.  The  Infanta  of  Spain  might  not 
show  her  face  in  the  seventeenth  century  anymore  than  the  Sultanas 
of  Granada  in  the  fifteenth.  And  to  this  day  Spanish  girls  of  the 
lower  classes,  duenna-less  and  no  longer  enthralled  as  of  old  with 
the  serenade  which  has  been  attributed  in  its  origin  to  the  Moors 
themselves,  still  smile  through  the  bars  or  lattices  with  slowly 
flashing  eyes,  preferring  to  hear  their  lovers'  whispers  through 
this  old-time  barrier  than  face  to  face.  Nevertheless,  in  talking 
of  those  lingering  Moorish  windows,  beneath  which  guitars  no 
longer  pause,  and  which  seem,  in  the  freedom  of  our  day,  so 
prison-like,  remembrance  comes  to  me  of  a  single  Spanish  love- 
verse,  not  unfit  to  rise,  as  I  heard  it  do,  through  summer  air 
and  pass  through  those  idle  barriers, — 

"  Cuando  voy  a  la  casa 
De  mi  quereda, 
Se  me  hace  cuesta  abajo 
La  cuesta  arriba, 
Y  cuando  salgo 
(De  mi  quereda) 
Se  me  hace  cuesta  arriba 
La  cuesta  abajo." ' 


^  "  When  I  go  to  the  home 
Of  my  love, 

I  seem  to  speed  down  hill 
Though  the  path  leads  above  ; 
But  when  I  turn  from  her  home 
(The  home  of  my  love), 
Again  is  the  path  a  hill 
That  leads  not  above." 


CHAPTER  VII 

Women  of  Spain  and  their  'Traditions 

"^Well,  to  be  sure,  madam,  you  was  born  to  be  a  saint  .  .  .  and  there  is  no 
resisting  one's  vocation.     You  will  end  in  a  convent  at  last." 

—  The  Castle  ofOtranto, 

There  is  no  denying  that  however  familiar  Spain  and  the  life 
thereof  has  now  become  to  the  world  in  general,  one  feature  at 
least  remains  elusive  and  shrouded  in  a  comparative  mystery — 
the  psychology  and  influence  of  Spanish  women,  past  and  present. 
Whatever  divergencies,  social  or  otherwise,  separate  the  Spain  of 
to-day  from  that  of  yesterday,  in  one  thing  history  unites  them, 
in  the  obscure  rSle  women  have  played  in  their  country's  in- 
tellectual and  political  story,  and  the  immense  influence  exercised 
by  religious  communities  on  their  own  lives.  Mediaeval  or 
Renaissant,  the  convent  is  on  every  side  ;  in  Barcelona,  Alcala, 
Avila,  Toledo,  Agreda  or  Seville,  all  are  haunted  with  mystic 
names.  But  convent  life  in  Spain  no  longer  displays  its  old 
activity  ;  the  cloistered  nun  has  sunk  to  the  level  of  a  type,  and 
her  erewhile  inspiration  is  exhausted.  "  J'ai  ete  la  rose,  dit  le 
parfum,  Je  vous  ai  aimes,  dit  le  cadavre.  Je  vous  ai  civilises, 
dit  le  couvent.  A  cela  une  seule  reponse  ;  Jadis." '  And  it  is 
to  that  long  ago  that  those  who  would  analyse  the  Spanish  woman 
to-day  must  turn,  since  in  spite  of  every  change  and  every  new 
ambition,  in  spite  of  the  curious  vitality  that  underlies  the  super- 
ficial life  and  literature  of  the  country,  the  patriotism  of  the  past 
still  holds  its  thrall  over  hearts  and  minds  alike. 

Spanish  women  travel  but  little,  intermarry  but  rarely  with 
^  Les  Miserables.     Victor  Hugo. 
o  105 


io6  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

foreigners  ;  know  no  longer  the  restless  ambitions  which  at  various 
periods  in  the  past  stirred  their  sisters  so  deeply  if  often  so  vainly. 
There  are  few  liberal  ideas  that  find  a  practice  in  their  country,  no 
interest  in  politics,  no  woman's  movement  worthy  of  the  name, 
in  spite  of  the  encouragement  of  such  an  example  as  Madame 
Emilia  Pardo  Bazan,  and  a  large  number  of  nineteenth-century 
writers  on  social  and  educational  problems,  among  whom  Dona 
Conception  Arenal  stands  out  as  a  veritable  beacon  of  beneficent 
light.  Born  in  1820,  her  first  work  in  i860  attracted  unusual 
attention.  The  reform  of  prisons,  the  raising  of  the  moral 
standard  among  criminals,  were  the  objects  to  which  she  devoted 
an  arduous  life,  and  many  of  her  works  thereon  have  been 
translated  into  various  languages.  "  Such  women,"  says  her 
biographer,  Pedro  Dorado,  "  are  rare  all  the  world  over,  but  in 
Spain  they  have  been  so  rare,  easy  is  it  to  count  them  upon  the 
fingers."  Modesty,  too,  claimed  itself  as  one  of  her  virtues,  and 
when  informed  that  a  statue  was  to  be  raised  to  her  name, — 
"  Statues,"  was  her  answer,  "  are  only  raised  to  savants,  martyrs 
or  heroes,  and  I  am  none  of  these." 

But  though  this  popular  social  reformer  achieved  a  practical 
success  in  her  writings,  the  world  of  literature — that  natural 
mirror  of  the  progress  of  events  in  feminine  ideas — is  practi- 
cally paralysed  in  Spain.  No  matter  what  value  a  work  may 
possess,  the  public  greets  it  with  an  absolute  indifference.  No 
criticism  is  vouchsafed  it  other  than  passing  comments  in  second- 
rate  journals.  Last,  and  not  least,  nothing  is  earned  by  the 
writer,  man  or  woman.  The  famous  novelist,  Valera,  has  cal- 
culated that  his  most  celebrated  work  of  fiction,  Pepita  Jimenez^ 
has  brought  him  in  less  than  would  purchase  a  ball-dress  for  his 
wife.  Madame  Pardo  Bazan  herself,  the  most  popular  feminine 
writer  of  the  day,  earns  "  de  quoi  vivre  "  through  her  immense 
journalistic  labour  rather  than  through  her  important  works, 
while  those  works  themselves  often  only  cover  their  expenses  by 


^ 


A  Street  in  Almeria. 


WOMEN  OF  SPAIN  AND  THEIR  TRADITIONS      107 

a  personal  supervision  of  their  sale,  since  the  Spanish  bookseller 
is  rather  disturbed  than  otherwise  by  the  parting  with  his  goods. 
If  her  Life  of  St  Francis  of  Assist  sold  well,  her  projected  work 
on  Caesar  Borgia  had  to  be  abandoned  on  account  of  the  ad- 
ditional expense  in  the  preparation  of  such  a  publication/ 
In  fact,  the  public  will  only  buy  the  cheapest  form  of 
volume,  and  the  bookshops  are  stocked  with  small  one- 
peseta  volumes  and  absurdly  miniature  editions.  We  hear 
so  much  of  the  wonderful  advance  made  in  Spain  during  the 
last  fifteen  or  twenty  years,  both  in  culture  and  enlightenment, 
that  reading  between  the  lines  of  the  representative  novels  of  the 
day,  it  is  natural  enough  to  search  for  the  big  ideas,  the  hopeful 
suggestion  of  unrest.  A  certain  amount  of  unrest  and  even 
discontent  is  there,  but  woe  to  him  who  would  keep  the  illusion 
if  he  wanders  through  the  bookshops  of  Madrid,  turns  over  the 
pages  of  the  leading  magazines  (if  he  is  fortunate  enough  to 
find  any),  examines  the  preposterous  amount  of  badly  translated 
foreign  work ;  who  sees  on  the  stage  every  trifling  novelty 
applauded  into  a  transitory  fame,  while  the  works  of  dramatic 
writers  of  a  higher  standard  struggle  with  the  dust  of  indiffer- 
ence which  collects  inch-deep  on  all  works  of  merit.  Impossible 
as  it  is  to  live  by  the  pen,  save  in  pandering  to  the  most 
frivolous  side  of  dramatic  art,  or  unless  swayed  by  personal 
ambition,  as  were  certain  writers  of  Queen  Isabella's  day  ; 
thwarted  by  the  indolent  press  and  the  indifference  of  the  public 
to  read,  no  wonder  that  the  literary  life  of  Spain  is  encompassed 
within  narrow  limits,  and  the  names  of  women  writers  are  few. 
What  lacks  in  the  Spain  of  to-day,  says  a  French  critic,^  is 
neither  the  vein  of  originality  or  those  capable  of  working  it, 
but  the  critic  and  above  all  the  public.  In  Spain  criticism, 
which    has    reached    such    an    exhausting    excellence    in    other 

^  La  Renaissance  Latine,  Nov.  1904. 
^  Propos  d' Espagne.     E.  Martinenche, 


io8  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

countries,  seems  to  be  reserving  its  forces  for  a  future  in  which 
more  than  half  the  inhabitants  will  be  able  to  read,  and  the 
Budget  of  Public  Instruction  shall  have  given  them  the  where- 
withal to  do  so. 

Be  it  but  a  "  parrot's  cry,"  the  women  of  Spain  seem  still 
familiar  to  us  only  as  types.  With  the  songs  of  the  French 
poets  in  our  ears,  we  find  in  Andalusia  only  the  typical  woman  to 
whom  they  sang.  Andalusians  "  a  Fceil  lutin,"  pale  with  a  warm 
and  lovely  pallor,  fascinating,  unintelligent,  with  the  undulating 
walk  of  their  country,  the  small  hands  and  feet  for  which  they 
are  justly  renowned,  the  harsh  voice  which  grates  cruelly  over 
their  exquisite  "language  of  love,"  and  always  a  certain  nameless 
but  coarse  charm  even  when  beauty  itself  is  quite  absent.  The 
most  enthusiastic  of  writers  on  the  life  and  women  of  Andalusia, 
Madame  Fernan  Caballero,  herself  insists  on  this  familiar  type, 
giving  it  nothing  new,  only  the  eternal  picturesque,  the  inexhaus- 
tible fervour  of  Oriental  natures.  But  familiarity  with  a  country's 
types  is  only  of  interest  when  those  types  show  up  the  individu- 
ality they  can  produce  in  their  midst,  the  talents  and  powers  of 
those  who  separate  themselves  from  the  mass,  not  merely  the 
typical  beauty  to  which  the  praises  of  a  Byron  or  a  de  Musset 
were  given,  a  beauty  as  material  as  it  is  often  striking. 

Touching  the  question  of  personal  endowments  of  Spanish 
women,  Howell  writes  in  the  seventeenth  century  :  "  Nature  hath 
made  a  more  visible  distinction  'twixt  the  two  sexes  here  than 
elsewhere  ;  for  the  men  are  for  the  most  part  swarthy  and  rough, 
but  the  women  are  of  a  far  finer  mould  ;  they  are  commonly 
little,  and  whereas  there  is  a  saying  that  makes  a  complete 
woman,  *  Let  her  be  English  to  the  neck,  French  to  the  waist, 
and  Dutch  below,'  I  may  add  for  hands  and  feet  let  her  be 
Spanish,  for  they  have  the  least  of  any.'  Eyes  and  hair  are  their 
chief  beauties,  and  the  ringlets  of  Eleanor  of  Castile  defied,  it  is 
said,  the    tight    cambric    helmet   which    the  fashion  of  her  day 


^■i  n       / 


WOMEN  OF  SPAIN  AND  THEIR  TRADITIONS       109 

ordained.  But  Spanish  beauty,  as  we  understand  it  in  its  most 
poetical  sense,  is  rare — perhaps  always  was  so — in  spite  of  the 
Mission  of  Beauty  which  played  its  important  part  in  the  Spain 
of  the  Renaissance  no  less  than  in  Italy.  The  very  air  in  those 
days  was  still  charged  with  the  fantastic  luxury  of  Moorish 
harem  life,   and   the   Oriental 


interpretation  of  aesthetics, 
but  the  type  most  admired  at 
that  period  showed  a  curious 
divergence  from  what  might  ^'^ 
have  been  expected  as  the  na-  ^ 
tural  outcome  of  a  luxurious 
and  sensual  age,  reflecting 
strongly  the  violent  transfor- 
mation of  the  people's  tastes 
and  ideals,  the  same  ecstatic  fer- 
vour which  was  finding  expres- 
sion in  their  religious  feeling. 
For  long  the  style  of  beauty 
most  admired  though  most 
opposed  to  that  natural  to  the 
women  of  the  country,  con- 
sisted of  "  a  face  of  aristocratic 
oval,  a  swan  neck,  a  wasp  waist  ;  in  short,  a  general  eflPect  of 
reed-like  slightness  and  fragility,  a  veritable  mantel  ornament,  so 
delicately  balanced  that  to  touch  it  was  more  than  one  dared, 
and  then  puzzled  how  so  frail  a  thing  could  manage  to  stand 
on  such  tiny  feet,  to  hold  out  such  a  poor  little  hand " — a 
virginal  figure  of  youth,  an  absurdly  pure  type,  which  for  long 
persisted  in  Spain  side  by  side  with  the  more  sensual  beauty 
which  Italy  favoured.  But  with  time  Spain  reverted  to  her 
natural  tastes,  and  the  full-blown  rather  than  the  slender  damsel 
was   reinstated  in   favour,  "  women  full  and  big-lipped,  which  is 


./ 


A  Girl  of  Seville. 


no  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

held  a  great  beauty  rather  than  a  blemish,  it  being  a  thing  in- 
cident to  most  of  the  race."  ^ 

However  pure  the  former  type  of  womanhood  may  have  seemed 
to  the  exalted  eyes  of  that  time,  there  was  something  profoundly 
unhealthy  in  the  development  of  Spanish  women  in  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries.  Mysticism  became  to  them  as  the 
breath  of  life.  The  very  colours  chosen  for  their  garments, 
and  which  influenced  the  gay  fashions  of  France,  became 
mysterious  and  sickly,  and  their  names  still  fill  one  with 
dismay.  "  Couleur  d'Espagnol  mourant,  d'Espagnol  malade, 
P^ch6  mortel,  Triste  amie,  Face  gratt6e,"  such  hues  stand  out 
with  alarming  tristesse  from  the  healthier  rainbow  of  "  cramoisi, 
couloumbin,  et  aurore,"  and  bear  their  witness  to  the  weird  changes 
through  which  the  Spanish  psychology  was  passing.  In  spite  of 
the  simple  and  unsensational  life  inculcated  by  Anne  of  France 
and  propounded  in  Spain,  in  spite  of  the  "perpetual  fast"  of  the 
Christian  life  which  Viv6s  encouraged  as  a  regime  to  combat  the 
flames  of  the  heart,  violent  emotions  continued  to  be  played  upon, 
hearts  were  lost  in  the  nursery,  religious  vows  taken  before  a  child 
had  ceased  to  play,  women  of  twenty-five  looked  as  old  as  women 
of  fifty  in  England.  One  may  wonder  how  the  ladies  of  that  time 
could  ever  care  for  so  pure  a  pleasure  as  the  gathering  of  May  dew, 
or  how  an  English  prince  in  search  of  a  bride  had  ever  such  good 
fortune  as  to  discover  an  Infanta  in  so  unemotional  a  pastime. 

With  the  uniting  of  Castile  and  Aragon  and  the  violent 
religious  fanaticism  which  bound  these  two  naturally  antagonistic 
divisions  of  one  country  together,  the  people  of  Spain,  men  and 
women  alike,  had  passed  as  it  were, — 

"  From  lethargy  to  fever  of  the  heart," 

a  fever  which  in  their  country  scorches  rather  than  warms, 
stimulates  rather  than  feeds.     Intellects  as  well  as  hearts  were 

^  Howell. 


WOMEN  OF  SPAIN  AND  THEIR  TRADITIONS      iii 

aiFected  by  this  fire.  It  produced  enthusiastic  students  rather 
than  philosophers.  Women  of  a  new  type  seemed  born,  unable 
to  satisfy  their  eager  lives  with  simple  food,  searching  with 
avidity  for  new  truths  and  finding  nothing  but  old,  and  drawn, 
as  though  worn  out  with  the  struggle,  towards  the  cloister,  "le 
lieu  etrange  d'ou  Ton  aper^oit,  comme  d'une  haunte  montagne, 
d'un  cote  I'abtme  ou  nous  sommes,  de  I'autre  I'abime  ou  nous 
serons."  This  seemed  the  end  of  every  effort,  of  the  active  and 
exemplary  life,  of  the  ambitions  of  youth,  of  the  adventurous 
and  most  thoughtless  sinner.  Immorality  itself  seemed  exalted 
by  the  violence  with  which  it  was  swayed,  wavering  with  strange 
yearnings  between  the  temptations  of  the  Devil  and  the  pas- 
sionate voice  of  Religion.  Often  both  seemed  to  go  hand  in 
hand,  both  sworn  foes  yet  inseparable,  both  torn  with  human  and 
spiritual  emotions.  Men  and  women  alike  were  living  volcanoes, 
and  even  to-day,  from  end  to  end  of  Spain,  those  volcanoes  are 
still  around  us,  only  seemingly  extinct  beneath  a  lava  of  indiffer- 
ence, of  freethought  and  modernity. 

The  emotional  life  was  bound  to  go  hand  in  hand  with  this 
religious  fervour.  It  marked  the  barrier  between  the  old  days 
of  rude  and  simple  chivalry  and  the  new  life  of  passionate 
ecstasy  which,  after  inspiring  the  entire  Spanish  nation,  gradu- 
ally paralysed  both  sexes,  till  the  words  of  a  poet  of  the  day  sang 
to  the  gulf  that  now  lay  between  them  : — 

'*  Where  are  the  brilliant  knights  and  the  many  fantastic  in- 
ventions of  their  day  ?  The  jousts,  the  tournaments,  the 
trappings  of  the  horses,  the  embroideries,  what  are  they  now 
but  illusions  ?  What  are  they  but  as  a  vision  of  green  pastures 
in  mid-air  ^ 

"  Where  are  you,  brilliant  women,  with  your  head-dresses, 
your  exquisite  robes,  your  bewildering  perfumes?  Where  are 
those  flames  you  once  lit  in  the  hearts  of  your  followers .?  All 
the  songs  of  the  troubadours  and  the  tunes  that  echoed  the 


112  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

tender   words?     All    the    dances  and  the  stuffs  that  entranced 
with  their  glamour  ?  " 

The  exaggerated  wording  of  the  Arab  poets  themselves  had 
crept  into  the  style  of  the  Spanish  writers.  Flowery  descriptions 
and  gorgeous  display  were  features  no  less  of  the  Spaniards  than 
of  the  Moors  of  Spain,  but  if  the  same  exaggeration  was  reached 
by  the  ladies  of  the  Spanish  court  as  that  which  characterised 
their  sisters  of  the  harems,  there  was  about  it  something  less 
natural  to  their  gloom  of  race.  Writing  of  the  luxury  of 
his  countrywomen's  dress,  the  historian,  Ibn  ul-Khatib,  con- 
demns it  as  a  madness.  He  describes  the  lavish  use  of  perfumes, 
the  folly  of  the  women,  especially  those  of  rank,  in  decorating 
themselves  with  hyacinths,  chrysolites,  emeralds,  and  other  stones 
and  ornaments  of  gold  ;  till  such  was  the  variegated  splendour 
of  their  appearance  when  in  the  mosques,  that  they  have  been 
likened  to  the  flowers  of  spring  in  a  beautiful  garden.  No 
doubt  such  language  points  to  a  luxurious  and  effete  style  of 
life  and  an  Oriental  standard  for  women,  but  the  place  taken  by 
beauty  and  luxury  amidst  an  Oriental  people  does  not  indicate 
the  decadence  which  it  might  do  in  a  western  nation.  The  effete- 
ness  of  Moorish  Granada  is  often  quoted  as  instrumental  to  its  fall, 
yet,  perhaps,  its  degree  of  extravagance  did  not  surpass  that  of 
Cordova  or  of  the  Abbasside  capitals.  The  lavish  wealth  of 
harem  and  chivalric  life  in  Spain  in  those  days  went  hand  in 
hand  with  a  brilliant  period  in  the  intellectual  history  of  Arab 
women.  Female  seclusion  introduced  during  the  reign  of 
Walid  II.,  continued  to  allow  of  extraordinary  freedom  in 
their  lives,  and  Cordova  was  a  city  of  female  students  and  in- 
tellectual leaders  of  salons,  as  well  as  a  city  of  poetesses,  and 
fathers  were  often  proud  to  bear  as  surname  the  title  of  some 
gifted  daughter.  In  those  elastic  days  the  very  slaves  of  the 
king  were  poets  and  scholars,  while  even  a  freedwoman,  unaided 
by  rank  which  counted  so  much  among  the  Arabs,  could  write 


'^■^ 


Algeciras. 


WOMEN  OF  SPAIN  AND  THEIR  TRADITIONS      113 

her  works  of  rhetoric  and  expound  her  theories.  A  circle  of 
brilliant  women,  Aixa,  Hafsa,  Hinda"la  jougleuse,"  all  wrote 
their  polished  verse.  Walladeh,  unmarried  and  living  to  a 
great  age,  excelled  them  all  with  her  poetry,  her  reunions,  her 
patronage  of  literature  and  art,  while  the  historians  of  her  day 
filled  their  works  with  anecdotes  of  her  beauty  and  talent. 
Princesses  and  ladies  of  rank  gave  musical  soirees /joined  in  the  gay 
movement  of  social  life,  tried  their  skill  in  such  games  as  tennis  and 
rackets,  practised  archery,  and  only  when  too  large  a  number  of  pro- 
fessionals had  deteriorated  the  graceful  art  of  dancing,  was  that 
amusement  confined  to  certain  classes,  and  the  pretty  Moorish 
dance,  the  Zambra,  was  laid  aside  by  the  ladies  of  the  royal  harems. 
After  the  fall  of  Cordova,  in  the  midst  of  the  great  turmoil 
of  the  eleventh  century,  when  the  social  and  political  fabric  of 
Western  Asia  was  almost  falling  apart,  women  continued  to  be 
the  object  of  chivalric  attention,  and  the  Mohamedan  capitals  out 
of,  as  well  as  in  Spain,  counted  many  a  scholastic  woman  in  their 
midst  :  lawyers,  expounders  of  the  Koran,  musicians  and  Latin 
poets.  Again,  in  Granada,  chivalry  of  every  kind  found  a  con- 
genial home,  and  as  in  the  capitals  of  the  Caliphs,  women  occupied 
a  prominent  position,  mingling  in  the  society  of  men  and  assist- 
ing at  the  feies  and  tourneys  in  which  all  the  mediaeval  world. 
Christian  or  Moor,  revelled.  Able  as  they  were  to  take  their 
share  in  the  thought  of  the  day  and  to  hold  their  own  in  whatever 
branch  of  culture  they  chose  to  pursue,  though  always  without 
the  faintest  reclame,  no  doubt  such  women,  as  witty  as  they  were 
handsome,  had  an  ennobling  influence  on  the  gallantry  and 
chivalry  for  which  Granada  was  so  famous.  If  little  more  than 
"  the  shadow  on  the  grass "  seems  to  remain  of  this  Moorish 
dream  of  fair  women,  we  must  remember  that  it  is  contrary  to 
Oriental  pride  to  give  publicity  to  those  they  may  cover  with 
praise.  The  women  of  the  Moorish  age  in  Spain  were,  probably, 
unambitious,  had  little  stimulus  from  the  great  world,  but  if  they 


114  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

sought  the  intellectual  life  from  the  midst  of  their  secluded  courts 
of  love,  it  showed,  not  only  that  their  minds  had  an  intellectual 
drift,  but  that  the  men  of  that  time  found  a  charm  in  the  com- 
panionship of  educated  wives,  and  must  have  encouraged  it. 

Such,  then,  were  the  women  who,  even  from  the  far-off 
seclusion  of  Granada  and  athwart  the  natural  barriers  of  race  and 
religion,  must  have  influenced  those  of  Spain  in  countless  ways 
and  for  long  to  come.  But  with  the  last  exodus  of  Moorish  life 
from  the  country,  that  influence  became  for  a  time  lost  sight  of. 
With  the  new  impulse  of  the  Catholic  sovereigns,  the  feminine 
life  of  Spain  underwent  a  radical  change.  The  influences  of  the 
Andalusian  Moors,  the  still  deeper  eff^ects  of  the  Jewish  race, 
were  combated  with  a  sudden  mad  determination  ;  a  new  direction 
was  taken  by  all,  a  new  type  developed,  and  until  such  characters 
as  those  of  Saint  Theresa,  of  Maria  de  Agreda  or  of  Aloysia 
Segia,  have  been  studied,  the  emotional  story  of  Spanish  women 
can  be  but  imperfectly  understood,  nor  can  we  account  for  the 
obscure  and  strangely  impalpable  part  played  in  history  by  char- 
acters so  endowed  and  so  powerful.  Typical  types  these  of  a 
strange,  conventual  age — mystically  intellectual  saint,  mysteriously 
self-deluded  and  deluding  nun,  and  woman  of  the  world,  whose 
life  of  '*  savant "  seemed  ever  drawn  towards  its  missed  vocation 
till,  spiritually  if  not  practically,  convent  walls  encompassed  her. 
The  nun,  Maria  Coronela,  born  in  the  little  river  town  of 
Agreda,  if  not  intellectual,  had  strange  powers.  After  ecstatic 
revelations  she  and  her  entire  family  of  parents,  sisters  and 
brother  embraced  the  religious  life  ;  but  if  all  were  probably  of 
weak  and  impressionable  intellect,  this  nun  must  have  possessed 
in  a  developed  degree  all  the  ecstatic  qualities  of  her  age.  Strange 
was  the  influence  she  acquired  over  the  mind  of  her  reserved  and 
unhappy  monarch,  and  stranger  still,  for  a  woman  of  her  country, 
was  the  intriguing  interest  she  displayed  in  politics.  For  long 
after  her  death  the  trial  as  to  the  sincerity  of  her  inspiration  in 


WOMEN  OF  SPAIN  AND  THEIR  TRADITIONS      115 

her  sordid  Life  of  the  Virgin  Mary  continued  to  rage,  but 
though  time  has  told  against  her  memory,  the  word  "  impostor  " 
seems  out  of  place  for  such  a  woman  in  such  an  age.  Who 
could  venture  to  say  in  those  centuries,  "  That  vision  was  never 
seen,  such  a  stigma  never  worn  ?  "  The  women  of  Spain  have 
fed  on  those  visions  ever  since.  Even  in  our  day  a  character  so 
modern  as  that  of  Fernan  Caballero  can  hardly  be  understood  as 
a  writer  save  through  the  mystic  influence  of  those  who  have  so 
typified  the  psychology  of  their  kind  that  a  popular  and  narrow 
novelist  of  the  times  is  but  an  echo  of  that  passionate  past,  the 
worn  reflection  of  its  great  characters.  Even  the  unbalanced  and 
unprincipled  Sister  Patrocinio  of  the  reign  of  Isabella  II.  becomes 
a  feeble  echo  of  the  wonderful  personalities  of  women  who,  in  any 
country  and  in  any  age,  would  have  stood  out  as  remarkable. 

But  of  the  women  who,  resisting  for  a  while  at  least,  the  call 
of  the  cloistered  life,  wrote  and  studied  and  composed  with  such 
masculine  ambition  in  an  age  of  avidity  for  all  learning,  of  those 
who  wore  crown  or  laurel  wreath — what  do  we  know?  Little 
more  than  the  merest  echo  of  their  lives  have  come  down  to  us, 
from  the  days  of  Isabella  to  those  of  the  Empress  Eugenie.  Im- 
possible to  turn  to  France  without  a  haunting  vision  of  names 
made  famous  by  right  of  brilliant  gifts,  of  wit,  of  social  power, 
of  tragic  fate  ;  or  who,  with  some  scandalous  notoriety,  yet 
managed  to  reflect  with  it  the  very  atmosphere  and  taste  and 
glamour  of  their  age.  Impossible  to  wander  through  Italy  un- 
accompanied by  the  Poets'  Muses,  by  some  mysterious  Lucrezia 
Borgia,  some  tragic  Cenci,  some  female  fiend  or  political  intrig- 
ante. But  in  Spain  the  women  of  the  past  hide  behind  ghostly 
veils.  In  spite  of  their  proud  vitality  they  have  come  down  to 
posterity  without  the  pulse  of  life.  They  shone  in  no  brilliant 
salons.  There  have  been  no  Jeanne  d'Arcs  to  wave  on  high  a 
patriotic  banner  ;  no  Madame  de  Pompadour  to  throw  a  halo 
of  art  and  letters  over  a  corrupt  court ;  no  Madame  d'Aulnoy  to 


ii6  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

write  shrewdly  of  what  can  catch  only  the  woman's  eye  and  mind  ; 
no  Lebrun  or  Angelica  Kauffmann,  unless  we  liken  to  them  the 
obscure  Maria  de  Ararca,  the  contemporary  of  Velasquez  and 
Rubens,  both  of  whom  admired  her  work.  "  Dona  Maria  de 
Mendoza,  the  pretty  Isobel  of  Cordova,  far  richer  in  Latin, 
Greek  and  Hebrew  than  in  worldly  possessions  ;  Catherine 
Ribera,  the  bard  of  love  and  faith  ;  the  two  professors  of  rhetoric 
at  the  Universities  of  Salamanca  and  Alcala  ;  Beatrice  of  Galindo 
who  taught  the  Queen  Latin  ;  Isabella  Rosera,  who  preached  in 
Toledo  Cathedral  and  went  to  Rome  to  convert  the  Jews  and  to 
comment  on  Scotus  Erigena  before  an  array  of  dumbfounded 
cardinals  ;  Aloysia  Sygea,  again,  the  most  illustrious  of  them  all, 
an  infant  prodigy  to  begin  with,  then  a  Father  of  the  Church,  who 
could  speak  the  most  outlandish  languages.  These  were  women 
full  of  sap  and  energy,  whom  no  one  was  astonished  to  see  taking 
by  main  force  the  first  rank  in  the  spheres  of  literature, 
philosophy  and  theology."' 

But  their  very  names  are  unfamiliar  to  us  now,  and  their 
works,  where  are  they?  The  mystic  savant,  Aloysia  Sygea,  half 
French  but  wholly  Spanish  in  her  endowments,  was  doomed  for 
long  to  unjust  notoriety  through  a  disreputable  work  passed  off 
under  her  name.  But  of  her  own  writings,  all  the  results  of  an 
advanced  classical  education  and  hard  study  in  the  very  midst  of 
the  distractions  of  court  life,  what  do  we  now  know  save  that  they 
never  probably  saw  the  light,  and  that,  in  the  words  of  her 
epitaph,  *'  Her  modesty  rivalled  her  knowledge  of  languages." 
As  to  the  enormous  amount  of  work  accomplished  by  Beatrice  of 
Galindo,  or  La  Latina,  as  she  was  called  by  the  Queen,  it  was 
never  published.  Widowed  while  still  young,  childless,  im- 
mensely rich,  her  many  gifts  were  consecrated  to  the  religious 
life,  to  the  building  of  convents  and  hospitals  (one  of  which  still 

'  Femmes  de   la   Renaissance.     R.  de    Maulde   de  Claviere.     Translated  by 
Geo.  H.  Ely. 


WOMEN  OF  SPAIN  AND  THEIR  TRADITIONS       117 

bears  her  name  in  Madrid),  in  fact  to  the  contagious  renuncia- 
tion of  the  gifts  of  life,  which  was  half  malady,  half  religion,  in 
those  days.  Given  the  gifts  which  the  world  was  crying  out  for, 
and  which  the  life  of  the  monastery  could  no  longer  find  full 
vent  for,  as  in  the  earlier  centuries  of  conventual  power,  the  re- 
nunciation made  by  the  many  talented  and  unusual  women  of 
that  day  seems  curiously  strained  and  overwrought.  If  the 
mysticism  of  their  characters  became  world- famed  from  their 
choice,  the  intellectual  life  was  arrested.  So  many  gifts  that 
seemed  divine  in  the  midst  of  men  became  too  human  for  a 
community  of  exalted  ascetics  ;  much,  in  fact,  that  was  real,  was 
sacrificed  for  shadows.  1 1  was  the  age  of  intellectual  martyrdom, 
of  majestic  error,  but  in  contemplating  it  from  a  healthier  though 
less  exalted  standpoint,  the  exquisite  words  of  Victor  Hugo  in 
his  analysis  of  convent  life,  seem  to  soothe  away  all  questioning  ; 
"  Le  sacrifice  qui  porte  a  faux  est  encore  le  sacrifice.  Prendre 
pour  devoir  une  erreur  severe,  cela  a  sa  grandeur."  Sublime 
words  which  help  towards  the  comprehension  of  a  people's 
mystic  greatness,  forcing  life's  vocations  in  homage  of  their 
stern  motto — "  Suffer  or  die."  So,  gifted  in  no  ordinary  degree, 
following  in  the  wake  of  their  first  brilliant  Queen,  in  the  very 
shadow  of  the  Moorish  days  when  female  intellect  and  talent  had 
always  shone  with  a  bright  if  spasmodic  light  in  Moorish  Spain,  the 
most  renowned  of  the  women  of  Spanish  history  hid  their  lights 
under  mystic  veils — veils  that  time  has  rendered  yet  more  opaque. 
So,  too,  in  spite  of  the  extraordinary  amount  of  freedom 
which  allowed  women  to  show  learning  unabashed,  in  spite  of 
the  seclusion  of  their  social  life,  their  flights  of  imagination 
and  of  intellect  seemed  ever  checked  as  by  some  mysterious  in- 
terference, till  mysticism  itself  became  the  crowning  attribute  of 
their  age,  and  Saint  Theresa,  swept  away  at  the  age  of  six,  '*  by 
the  violent  movement  of  love,"  becomes  the  ideal  of  all  her 
countrywomen  for  all  ages.     Even  as  far  on  as  during  the  reign 


ii8 


IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


of  Isabella  II.  this  indication  of  unfulfilled  promise,  of  arrested 
effort,  is  still  to  be  traced,  now  through  the  enchaining  legends 
of  the  past.  The  young  dramatic  writer, 
Gertrudis  Gomez  de  Avelleneda,  lyrical  and 
romantic  writer,  who  first  had  the  courage  as 
a  woman  to  brave  the  indiscriminating  criti- 
cism of  her  country  and  produce  a  work  for 
the  stage,  never  fulfilled  her  promise  of  suc- 
cess. First  a  slave  to  the  past,  then,  after 
years  of  convent  life,  endeavouring  once  more 
to  take  up  the  threads  of  love  and  romance, 
she  was  a  typical  example  of  the  Spanish 
woman  of  ambitious  gifts,  who  refuses  to 
belong  to  her  century.'' 

It  is  to  the  cloistered  and  narrow  life  of 
the  convent,  rather  than  to  the  brilliant  light 
of  court,  to  the  Book  of  Saints  rather  than 
to  that  of  history  or  even  of  romance,  to  the 
pulpit,  not  to  the  scholastic  chair,  that  those 
who  would  follow  the  emotional  story  of 
women's  lives  and  work  in  Spain,  must  almost 
inevitably  turn.  To  the  convent  all  intellect 
has  tended  and  still  tends  by  tradition.  In  it 
is  hidden  the  real  power  of  Spanish  women 
in  the  past,  whether  that  power  be  of  mere 
intrigue,  intellectual  ambition  or  religious 
fervour.  In  it  has  thrived  as  nowhere  else 
in  the  world  a  mysticism  at  once  wonderful 
and  horrible,  a  picture  of  the  female  soul  and  of  intellectual 
bondage,  which  even  to-day  can  hardly  be  gazed  upon  without 
fear,  so  dark  yet  luminous  a  mirror  is  it  for  soul  and  mind,  for 
the  sublime  soaring  of  the  one,  and  the  self-torture  of  the  other. 

'  Histoire  de  la  Litterature  Contemporaine  en  Espagne.     Gustave  Hubbard. 


Cloister,  San  Juan  los  Reyes, 
Toledo. 


WOMEN  OF  SPAIN  AND  THEIR  TRADITIONS     119 

The  convent,  generally  speaking,  seems  an  austere,  a  cold 
enough  place  at  best.  It  shuts  out  the  joy  of  living,  the  natural 
warm-bloodedness  of  life.  Once  the  oases  of  civilisation,  **  good 
in  the  tenth  century,  doubtful  in  the  fifteenth,  useless  in  the 
nineteenth,"  its  use  in  the  world  has  diminished,  and  with  its  use 
its  fire.  But  Spanish  women  bequeathed  to  it  a  far  different 
character,  till  the  world  that  it  shut  out  seemed  cold  in  comparison. 
The  story  of  convent  life  in  Spain  is  the  story  of  hearts  as  well 
as  souls — a  terrible  romance  of  passionate  natures  carried  away 
within  *'  the  soul's  sphere  of  infinite  images." 

In  the  North  natures  become  austere  and  calm  under  the 
influence  of  the  spiritual  life.  In  Spain,  on  the  contrary,  they 
were  exalted  to  a  pitch  of  nervous  agony,  a  spiritual  sensuality 
which  alike  wore  out  body  and  soul.  Nothing  can  be  imagined 
at  once  more  human  and  exalted  than  the  life  of  Saint  Theresa, 
that  enthusiastic  reader  of  romances  as  her  mother  had  been 
before  her,  swayed  by  all  the  hunger  of  a  girl's  heart  for  admira- 
tion, for  pleasure,  dress,  and  love  ;  battling  against  them  all  with 
the  book  of  a  great  fellow-sufferer  in  her  hands,  the  Confessions 
of  Saint  Augustine.  Her  personality  still  penetrates  her  native 
town,  and  Avila  is  lifeless  without  the  mysticism  of  her  age, 
which  clings  still  to  its  Carpaccio-like  beauty  ;  and  still,  through 
one  of  the  town's  ogive-arched  portals,  we  seem  to  see  an  eager 
child  and  her  brother  running  swiftly  in  the  direction  of  Sala- 
manca in  search  of  a  fantastic  martyrdom  for  love  of  Christ.  If  she 
is  called  a  "  love-sick  nun,"  there  have  been  thousands  such,  but 
few  women  like  Saint  Theresa.^  In  religion  she  raised  the  ideal  of 
sentiment  by  a  new  eloquence,  obliging  feeling  to  replace  reasoning. 
Gifted  as  she  was,  powerful  writer,  poet,  energetic  leader  of  souls, 
never  did  she  bring  to  bear  the  least  of  her  reasoning  powers  upon 
her  religious  teachings.  Spain  alone  could  have  produced  such  a 
woman,  the  convent  only  could  have  given  her  a  wide  enough  field. 
The  mysticism  oflove,and  love  only,swayed  her  being,  and  through 

'  Mrs.  Jamieson. 


I20  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

her  has  swayed  countless  others.  This  poet-mystic  has  breathed 
forth  her  wonderful  capacity  for  divine  devotion  in  her  famous 
sonnet,  of  which  the  following  is  only  a  rough  translation  ; — 

"  I  am  not  moved  at  heart,  O  God,  to  love  Thee 
By  the  radiance  of  Thy  promised  Heaven, 
By  the  terrors  of  Thy  Hell's  depths  even — 
I  do  not  feel  their  aweing  power  to  move  me  ; 
'Tis  Thou,  my  God — only  to  hear  Thee  sighing 
Nailed  upon  the  cross  with  shrinking  body, 
— Moves  me  to  see  those  piteous  wounds  so  bloody, 
Moves  me  to  see  the  anguish  of  Thy  dying. 
I  am  in  truth  swayed  by  Thy  love  so  surely 
E'en  without  Heav'n's  promise  I  would  revere  Thee, 
E'en  without  Hell  itself  still  would  I  fear  Thee — 
Nor  could  I — hope  or  fear — love  Thee  more  purely. 
Without  Love's  hope,  or  Love's  divine  fear  proving. 
Still  must  I  love  Thee,  God,  with  the  same  loving."  ^ 

Such  were  the  women  for  whom  the  life  of  the  convent  in 
Spain  seems  especially  to  have  thrived.  Whether  they  made  it, 
or  it  them,  opinions  may  well  differ,  but  without  that  monastic 
existence,  which  vaguely  centralised  the  intellectual  life  of  the 
day,  such  types  could  only  have  passed  into  the  vortex  of  emo- 
tional fire,  leaving  ashes  behind.  It  is  owing  to  the  religious 
existence  that  something  of  their  majesty  has  been  preserved  ; 
and  on  this  traditional  majesty  the  women  of  to-day,  good,  bad 
or  indifferent,  worldly  or  unworldly,  little  or  much  endowed, 
are  still  formed.  The  qualities  that  fitted  them  for  a  past  age 
are  still  insisted  upon,  the  writers  of  to-day  are  yet  proud  to 
portray  the  old  workings  of  the  mind,  the  same  shadows.  In 
Spain  respect  for  the  past  is  a  disease,  and  as  long  as  it  ferments 
beneath  the  smooth  modernised  surface,  who  can  say  what  are  those 
women  of  Spain.    Let  them,  rather,  declare  with  their  old  pride  : 

"  Who  shall  say  what  is  said  in  me. 
With  all  that  I  might  have  been  dead  in  me." 

^  Translated  from  the  Spanish. 


A  Road  in  Gibraltar. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

In  the  Shadow  of  Islam 

"  In  the  soul  of  me  sits  sluggishness  ; 
Body  so  strong  and  will  so  weak," 

— Ferishtah's  Fancies.     Browning. 

The  strip  of  classic  water  that  divides  Spain  from  Africa  seems 
little  more  than  a  channel  when  on  some  clear  day  the  opposite 
coast  is  detected  from  Tarifa.  From  there,  beyond  the  white- 
ness of  the  Tangiers  buildings,  we  see  in  imagination  a  jutting 
garden  outlook,  a  flower-perfumed  bower  above  the  lapping 
waves,  from  which  the  hills  of  the  peninsula  are  visible.  In 
Algeciras,  with  its  cactus  and  geranium  hues,  its  intense  quiet, 
its  sweet  and  dreamy  air,  we  find  a  kind  of  bay  window,  as  it 
were,  from  which  to  look  out  of  Spain  with  mind  as  well  as 
eyes  ;  where  the  half  invisible  distances  seem  to  be  continually 
drawing  both  towards  something  new.  From  here,  so  near  the 
limits  of  the  western  world 

"  In  quella  parte  ove  surge  ad  aprire 
Zeffiro  dolce  le  novelle  fronde," 

that  aggressive  Ceuta  is  dimly  seen,  where  the  young  Camoens 
first  tried  his  arms  against  the  Moors,  and  from  which,  eight 
centuries  earlier,  Tarik,  with  his  handful  of  Ceuta  Berbers, 
organised  his  invasion  of  Spain.  To  Tarik,  legend  gives  the 
credit  of  the  first  blow  ;  to  Musa,  with  his  Medina  followers,  the 
glories  of  conquest ;  to  the  Berber  Julian  the  help  needed  for 
their  success.  Tarik  the  hero,  Musa  the  saint,  Julian  the 
traitor,  they  all  measured  from  there  the  dancing  barrier  between 
them  and  the  land  of  their  ambitions,  far  too  narrow  a 
mirror  in  those  days  for  Cross  and  Crescent  to  reflect  their 

Q  121 


122 


IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


symbolic  lights  within,  without  kindling  fire.  But,  as  time  has 
proved,  "  El  Islam  is  essentially  an  Asiatic  form  of  belief,  and 
could  not  progress  beyond  the  limits  opposed  to  it  by  geography. 
Not  having  a  St.  Paul  to  modify  it,  to  change  it,  the  Saving  Faith 


tlfifL 


Old  Moorish  Walls,  Tarifa. 

broke  upon  the  rock  of  a  new  race."  '  Nevertheless  Islam  main- 
tained itself  in  Spain  for  a  long  time,  and  has  left  many  an  echo  of  its 
influence  to  clash  with  western  progress,  or  to  remind  us  of  how 
continually  an  obliterated  force  leaves  something  of  vitality  behind. 

"  A  stick,  once  fire  from  end  to  end ; 
Now,  ashes,  save  the  tip  that  holds  a  spark, 
Yet,  blow  the  spark,  it  runs  back,  spreads  itself 
A  little  where  the  fire  was.  .  .  ." 


^  El  Islam.     Sir  R.  Burton. 


IN  THE  SHADOW  OF  ISLAM 


123 


Indeed,  who  that  has  wandered  through  Southern  Spain  has 
not  asked  himself  from  whence  arose  the  strange  fanaticism 
which  has  crystallised  the  Spaniards,  as  Islam  has  the  Arabs. 
Does  it  originate  in  the  people  or  in  their  religion  ?  There  is 
certainly  a  curious  analogy  between  the  two  races  in  the  effect 
their  creeds  have  had  upon  them.  They  too,  like  the  Arabs,  were 
spurred  on  by  a  *'  Holy  War,"  invaded  countries  and  built  up  an 
Empire  which  crumbled  away.      For  a  v 

brilliant    period    after    their   faith    had  \ 

triumphed  by  the  sword,  literature,  the 
arts  and  science,  all  flourished.  But  as 
with  the  Arabs  their  religion  was  fol- 
lowed by  coercion,  by  absolute  dogma. 
The  Arab  Inquisition  was  closely  fol- 
lowed by  that  of  Spain,  till,  after  a  brief 
reign  of  splendour,  it  likewise  crushed 
the  people's  life  ;  and  Mohamedanism 
and  Spanish  Catholicism  have  both  fol- 
lowed the  same  course,  "liberal  quand 
il  a  et6  faible,  et  violent  quand  il  a  6te 
fort."  Both  races  have  allowed  a  false  interpretation  of  their 
creed  to  obscure  the  light  of  intellectual  progress,  and  the  word 
"  Fanaticism,"  which  European  races  have  monopolised  to  de- 
scribe the  condition  of  Mohamedan  countries,  embraces  with  no 
less  truth  the  lands  where  the  Mohamedans  colonised. 

Certainly  the  study  of  fanaticism  in  religion  in  all  its  varied 
phases,  whether  among  the  Jews  of  the  Bible,  the  Christians  of 
the  Middle  Ages,  or  the  natives  of  Arabia  and  Africa,  is  full  of 
curious  interest,  and  we  see  how  especially  it  has  ever  affected 
certain  qualities  of  human  susceptibility,  and  always  in  the  same 
way — either  in  a  disregard  to,  or  delight  in  physical  suffering. 
The  Arab's  insusceptibility  to  pain,  owing  to  religious  fervour,  is  a 
strong  mtntal  chloroform  induced  by  fanaticism,  and  encourages 


Portico  of  a  Church  at  Ronda. 


124  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

a  decay  of  nervous  power,  a  physical  dulness  which  is  closely  allied 
to  mental  sleep.  So  in  Mediaeval  Spain  the  delight  in  voluntary 
martyrdom  or  in  the  tortures  of  the  Inquisition  was  the  form  that 
Spanish  decadence  took  with  its  increasing  fanaticism  ;  and  to-day, 
in  certain  parts  of  Andalusia  where  the  fanatical  spirit  of  northern 
Africa  lingered  the  longest,  in  Seville,  Granada,  and  far  from  least 
Ronda,  the  pleasures  of  the  bull-fight,  from  which  all  the  spirit  of 
sport  and  equally  pitted  struggle  has  been  removed,  is,  perhaps, 
a  distinct  outcome  of  the  same  quality,  the  deadening  of  certain 
subtleties  of  nervous  life,  which  corresponds  with  a  mental  decline. 
For  morally  and  intellectually  the  hypnotism  of  African  fanaticism 
is  on  the  people  of  Andalusia  still,  not  only  on  their  art  and  customs. 
El  Islam  is  spoken  of  as  powerful  in  its  influence  upon  the  races 
professing  it,  but  the  influence  of  the  Arab  on  his  religion  is 
much  more  remarkable.     So  in  Spain,  though 

"  The  cross  is  sparkling  on  the  mosque, 
And  bells  make  catholic  the  trembling  air," 

we  trace  the  same  force,  the  degradation  of  the  people  who  have 
made  a  Koran  of  their  Bible,  a  besotted  interpretation  of  their  faith. 
*'  Les  religions  valent  ce  que  valent  les  races  qui  les  professent." 

In  three  countries,  in  Southern  Italy,  in  Andalusia  and  in 
Portugal,  the  worship  of  the  Virgin  has  been  allowed  to  reach 
such  an  extreme  of  exaggeration  that  the  very  expression  of 
praying  to  God,  common  to  the  language  of  all  other  Catholic 
countries,  is  unknown  there.  As  long  ago  as  the  sixteenth 
century,  Cervantes  in  his  great  work  made  an  efibrt,  though  a 
covert  one,  to  draw  attention  to  the  drift  of  events,  but  in  vain. 
The  spirit  of  exaltation  which  had  lent  such  colour  and  heroic 
meaning  to  the  religious  struggle  of  Moorish  Spain — even  to  the 
most  unreasoning  and  vain  acts  of  worship  and  martyrdom — was 
early  debased  to  a  sentimental  frenzy  in  Andalusia,  a  distinctly 
Oriental  sensualism  which  even  the  pure  beauty  of  Murillo's 
canvases  could  not  elevate.     There  is  no  doubt  that  this  abuse  of 


IN  THE  SHADOW  OF  ISLAM  125 

sentiment  in  their  religion,  not  unlike,  to  use  a  simile,  the  over- 
dose of  romanticism  in  literature  which  tends  inevitably  towards 
general  decadence,  has  affected  the  moral  and  intellectual  standpoint 
of  all  these  people,  just  as  in  El  Islam  the  ignorant  interpretation  of 
the  Koran,  which  the  Arab's  limited  reasoning  power  has  crystallised 
into  falsity,  has  affected  the  mental  attitude  of  Northern  Africa. 

In  this  we  trace  the  real  weakness  of  Islam — it  is  practised 
by  races  intellectually  inferior  to  those  who  follow  the  dictates  of 
Christ.  It  may  be  pointed  out  that  this  implies  a  corresponding 
inferiority  in  the  creed  of  the  saving  faith  itself ;  but  it  has  been 
suggested  by  more  than  one  authority  that  none  of  the  three 
great  religions  of  the  world  are,  in  a  wide  sense,  inferior  to  each 
other.'  "  New  truths,  old  truths,  sirs,  there  is  nothing  new 
possible  to  be  revealed  to  us  in  the  moral  world  ;  we  know  all 
that  we  shall  ever  know,  and  it  is  for  simply  reminding  us,  by 
their  various  respective  expedients,  how  we  do  know  this  and  that 
other  matter,  that  men  get  called  prophets,  poets  and  the  like."  ^ 

The  contradictions  offered  in  the  pages  of  the  Koran  are  as 
open  to  generous  interpretation  as  are  those  of  the  Bible,  and  side 
by  side  with  violent  words  and  bloody  appeals  to  force,  are  found 
precepts  of  charity  and  even  justice,  while  the  dogma  is  simplicity 
itself.  The  secret,  therefore,  of  religious  degradation  probably 
lies  less  in  the  creed  than  in  the  limited  mentality  of  those  who 
follow  it,  and  it  would  be  extreme  to  sympathise  with  the  opinion 
of  the  blind  and  embittered  precursor  of  Omar  Khayyam  ^  that 
the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  divide  themselves  into  two  categories 
— those  gifted  with  intelligence  and  without  religion,  and  those 
with  religion  but  deprived  of  intelligence.  There  is  very  little 
doubt  that  the  low  moral  status  of  the  Mohamedans  of  Africa, 
and,  in  another  degree,  of  the  Andalusians  of  Spain,  springs  not 
only  from  a  fanatical  form  of  faith,  but  from  mental  limitations 

^  Compare  in  this  connection  an  Imperial  letter  published  in  Germany  in  1903. 
^  R.  Browning.  3  Abou'I-'Ala  'Al-Ma  'arri. 


126  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

as  well.  Still,  to-day,  in  these  very  corners  of  two  continents 
where  the  spirit  of  menace  was  once  so  fierce,  we  may  still  ask 
ourselves  which  is  the  strongest  of  these  two  of  three  tremendous 
forces  in  the  world's  history  ;  which  has  spread  its  wings  the 
further  and  least  felt  the  geographical  limits  of  religion  ;  which  is 
best  able  to  hold  its  own  ;  one  as  the  religion  of  the  intellectual 
West,  backed  up  by  civilisation,  with  a  hundred  dogmas  and  sects, 
the  other  what  it  was  thirteen  centuries  ago,  perfectly  united,  since 
its  four  cults  are  all  orthodox,  unprogressive,  unchanged  and 
sublimely  unreasoning.  Both  are  spreading  in  numbers,  one 
through  conversion,  the  other  through  steady  increase  of  popula- 
tion, which  in  many  parts  of  the  Mohamedan  world  is  consider- 
able. The  total  number  of  Mohamedans  to-day  is  estimated  at  two 
hundred  and  sixty  millions — probably  many  more,  since  statistics 
outside  the  Russian  Empire,  India,  Algeria  or  Tunis,  are  vague. 
China  is  said  to  number  thirty-three  millions  of  Mohamedans,  the 
cause  of  endless  internal  civil  warfare.  I  n  the  Malay  peninsula.  El 
Islam  is  solidly  rooting  itself  and  undermining  the  native  paganism 
without  difficulty.  It  is,  then,  without  an  effort,  on  the  increase  ; 
without  an  effort  (save  in  certain  areas  of  the  Asiatic  world),  to  run 
with  the  times,  with  the  "  change,  the  one  thing  changeless  "  of 
men's  minds.  Does  this  indicate  that  Islam  appeals  very  especially 
to  minds  unwilling  to  problematise,  types  of  mind  that  must  have 
their  legitimate  scope  in  the  world's  completeness,  their  own  typical 
religious  expression,  no  less  than  desert  wastes  and  fertile  fields  share 
the  earth's  surface,  the  one  unalterable,  the  other  admirably  adaptive  ? 
Change  and  sameness  seem  to  be  the  two  great  elements  in 
the  struggle  of  the  world's  mentality,  and  the  disciples  of  each  are 
still  unequally  pitted,  the  great  East  frowning  languidly  at  the 
young  world's  strides.  For  the  strength  of  the  East  is  apathy, 
and  apathy  is  a  crime  in  the  eyes  of  progress.  There  seems  no 
place  in  so  small  a  sphere  for  its  inert  body,  the  body  of  a  giant, 
like  to  that  of  the  blind  Cyclops.     But  want  of  space  will  hardly 


IN  THE  SHADOW  OF  ISLAM  127 

see  the  vanishing  of  Mohamedanism,  nor  will  the  old  prophecy 
that  for  long  has  existed  in  northern  Africa,  that  the  Christian 
faith  will  return  and  reassert  its  power  successfully  in  every  spot 
from  which  it  was  once  exiled,  hasten  its  end.  Far  from  that, 
Monotheism  in  a  modernised  garb,  shorn  of  the  heritage  of 
primitive  customs  which  we  would  deny  to  the  followers  of 
Mohamed  because  our  world  has  never  needed  them,  will  once 
more  sharpen  its  sword  for  the  old  struggle  with  its  great 
antagonist,  a  struggle  which,  perhaps,  will  never  wear  itself  out 
save  by  respites,  since  the  conversion  of  Mohamedans  to 
Christianity,  or  vice  versa,  is  a  colourless  chimera.  In  the  case 
of  the  community  of  Mohamedans  in  England,  whose  leader 
staggers  under  the  weight  of  Oriental  honours,  and  some,  at 
least,  of  whose  members  have  had  reason  to  find  out  too  late  that 
the  collision  it  leads  to  with  the  Moorish  character  is  not  quite 
satisfactory  to  the  European  standards  of  civilisation,  we  see  only 
an  eccentric  growth  natural  to  an  age  when  sects  rise  and  dis- 
appear, their  restless  lights  extinguished  without  leaving  any 
impression  on  the  mental  workings  of  the  religious  world. 

Evangelising,  as  we  understand  it,  plays  no  part  in  Islam. 
We  read — those  at  least  who  can — upon  the  walls  of  the 
Alhambra,  "Truth  lives,  lies  die  away,  and  it  is  in  the  decrees 
of  Allah  to  interrogate  no  one."  The  Christian  converted  by 
proselytism  is  no  more  Mohamedan  than  the  Arab  occupation  of 
foreign  countries  in  the  past  could  be  considered  as  a  religious 
victory  morally.  It  was  a  religious  victory  by  force,  and  it  is  in 
this  light  that  it  stands  unique  in  history.  From  the  death  of 
Mohamed  proselytising  played  no  part.  The  Arab  writers  who 
mention  the  conquest  in  the  West,  rarely  express  any  interest  in 
religious  conversion.  In  the  early  days  of  Islam  and  the 
Moorish  conquest  only  here  and  there  is  there  any  notice  of 
some  act  of  propaganda  in  Africa  ;  but  in  Spain,  none.  The 
indifference  to  the  part  reasoning  plays  in  individual  belief,  the 


128  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

dislike  to  all  questioning,  shows  a  curious  affinity  to  the  Egyptian 
mind  of  the  past.  The  Musulman  to-day  does  not  even  believe 
that  his  religion  can  be  acquired  by  reasoning,  the  weight  of 
which  would  be  a  burden  the  soul  could  not  bear.  The  well- 
known  answer  of  the  marabout  to  the  suppliant  who  sought  to 
know  definitely  whether  smoking  was  likely  to  land  him  nearer  hell 
than  heaven,  is  an  example  of  the  diplomatic  avoidance  of  a  direct 
answer,  so  dear  to  the  Arab  mind  :  "All  I  can  tell  you,  my  friend," 
was  the  holy  man's  reply,  "is  that  the  fire  is  not  far  from  your  nose." 
So  again  we  come  to  the  same  question.  Whether  or  not  the 
so-called  religious  degradation  of  the  Mohamedans  of  Africa  is 
not  due  to  their  lack  of  progressive  intelligence  rather  than  to 
the  limitations  of  their  Koran.  We  see  among  the  Mohamedans 
of  other  races  a  wider  reading  of  its  confused  precepts  ;  nor  must 
it  be  forgotten  that  the  awakening  of  the  Tartars  which  is  said  to 
be  at  hand,  will  be  due  to  no  weakening  in  their  faith,  but  to  the 
workings  of  the  intellectual  life  which  in  many  an  old  race  seems 
to  have  fallen  into  trance  not  death.  If  Islam  has  fallen  as  low 
as  it  well  can  among  the  sects  of  Persia,  there  rose,  three 
hundred  years  ago,  from  the  midst  of  the  Musulmans  of  western 
India  (now  as  many  as  fifty-seven  millions  in  number),  the  proud 
effort  of  the  Emperor  Akbar  to  found  a  universal  religion  based 
on  free  philosophical  principles.  But  the  religion  of  Allah,  as  it 
was  called,  is  not  for  our  world  ;  nevertheless,  a  proof  that  what 
the  good  men  do  is  not  always  interred  with  their  bones,  the 
effort  left  a  distinct  endeavour  to  harmonise  Islam  with  the 
exigencies  of  European  civilisation  without  losing  anything  of 
its  religious  fervour.  No  religion,  mono-  or  pantheistic,  is  irre- 
concilable with  progress.  The  great  prophets  of  the  past  have 
always  been  infinitely  wiser  than  those  they  sought  to  convert. 
An  intellectual  race  can  well  afford  to  hold  to  any  belief,  as  the 
greatest  races  have  always  shown,  since  however  it  may  retard, 
it  cannot  hold  it  back.     And  it  is  impossible  to  deny  that,  in 


IN  THE  SHADOW  OF  ISLAM  129 

spite  of  the  phases  of  fanaticism  and  dogmatism  through  which 
Christian  religions  have  had  to  pass,  civilisation  has  advanced,  and 
what  is  more  conclusive,  science  as  well. 

But  whatever  flights  the  soul  of  Islam  has  taken  in  the  past 
or  will  take,  where  do  we  trace  any  transitory  condition  in  the 
Arab  ?     Has  he  changed   from  what  he  was  thirteen  centuries 
ago  ?     If,  as  is  the    historian's  verdict,  his   religion   hopelessly 
cripples  him,  what  of  the  free-thinking  Arabs  who  have  always 
counted   a   goodly  percentage  from  Morocco  to  Tunis  ?     The 
Separatists,  or  Free  Thinkers  of  Islam,  as  they  are  called,  who 
endeavoured  in  close  study  of  Greek  philosophy  to  find  a  solution 
to  all  dogmatic  problems,  and  who  treated  the  Koran  and  its 
traditions  in  a  wider  sense,  never  succeeded  in  displaying  any 
genuine  theological  reasoning.     Devout  or  otherwise,  careless  in 
the  practice  of  their  faith  or  reciting  the  Koran  from  end  to  end, 
the  Arab  off^ers  ever  the  same  barrier  to  all  enlightenment   or 
advance.     The  colonisers  of  Mohamedan  Africa  are  not  to  be 
entirely  envied.     They  have  to  meet  a  force  which  no  wisdom 
can  penetrate — the  force  of  mental  limitation.     Curiously  enough, 
this  limitation  has  dawned  but  slowly  upon  the  colonising  mind 
in  Algeria  and  Morocco.     As  long  as  the  Arab  was  a  warlike 
power,  backed  by  the  halo  of  a  dashing  courage,  the  freedom  of  his 
nomad  life  and  the  chimera  of  possible  conversion,  he  was  poetised 
by  a  romantic  school  of  Orientalists.     His  very  faith  seen  from 
afar  had  something  of  the  rude  poetry  of  the  desert  and  of  a 
splendid  past.     He  was  not  an  unworthy  foe, 

"  La  main  ouverte 
Le  sabre  tire. 
Et  une  seule  parole." 

But  to-day  the  tide  has  changed  in  favour  of  the  ruder  but 
more  amalgamatable  Berber.  The  Arab  has  proved  himself  by 
instinct,  tradition  and  intelligence,  as  opposed  to  civilisation. 
He  is  limp,  nomad,  aristocratic  and  idle.     The  Berber,  however. 


I30  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

is  more  energetic  and  impressionable  to  new  influences,  more 
indifferent  to  religion,  or  rather  his  religious  belief  is  open  to 
the  term  of  schism  which  in  this  case  presents  an  apparent 
advantage.  To  explain  these  divergencies  among  the  followers 
of  the  Prophet,  the  Arabs  employ  a  simple  simile.  The  four 
orthodox  rites  are  compared  to  four  travellers  drinking  from  the 
same  fountain  but  from  different  vessels.  A  fifth  drinks  also, 
but  only  after  agitating  the  water  which  he  swallows  clouded. 
This  is  the  case  with  the  Berbers,  who  whether  in  religion  or 
otherwise,  have  always  asserted  their  independence,  and  kept  up 
the  same  standard  of  a  rude  but  proud  people.  But  the  Arab 
has  retrograded  persistently  since  the  fall  of  the  Moorish  Empire, 
not  because  of  his  religion  but  because  of  his  mental  poverty. 

Islam  is  as  the  fountain  head  of  Moorish  history  in  Spain, 
just  as  it  is  the  turbid  pool  from  which  everything  starts  in 
northern  Africa.  But  was  not  the  water  of  that  fountain  clear 
when  first  it  bubbled  up  through  the  arid  life  of  Arabia,  through 
the  profound  indifference  to  religious  unity  of  its  gay  and 
thoughtless  tribes?  The  religious  feeling  in  the  nomad  was 
curiously  undeveloped.  Far  from  being  naturally  devout  ^  his 
desert  home  resisted  religion  with  energy.  Indeed,  in  spite  of 
his  natural  ardour  of  temperament,  religious  belief  which  so 
appeals  to  the  imagination  meant  singularly  little  to  this  unim- 
aginative people.  Their  idolatry  would  seem  to  have  been  a 
parasitic  growth  gathered  perhaps  in  remote  times  from  Egypt, 
and  little  adapted  to  their  race.  They  had  their  gods  but  no 
mythology.  Those  gods  had  no  past,  no  history,  nor  did  any- 
one seek  to  compose  one.  This  makes  one  realise  how  much 
hold  the  old  mythology  must  have  had  on  the  Greek  mind,  not 
because  of  the  belief  in  the  gods  themselves,  but  because  of  the 
poetry  of  imagination  which  so  enveloped  them.  But  the  Arabs 
had  only  idols  easily  shattered  ;  nothing  about  them  that  could 

^  Dozy. 


,■&  '^m^M^' 


IN  THE  SHADOW  OF  ISLAM  131 

live  on  as  fairy  stories  remain  in  some  corner  of  the  mind  from 
childhood.  Lack  of  invention  is  the  keynote  to  the  character  of 
all  children  of  the  desert,  and  Mohamed,  himself  uninventive 
though  so  marvellously  enlightened,  could  only  offer  them  a 
simple  monotheism  built  up  upon  borrowed  institutions  of 
Judaism  and  the  old  pagan  cult,  and  professing  nothing  more 
than  the  purifying  of  existing  religions  which  the  corruption  of 
their  followers  had  debased  beyond  recognition. 

Imbued  with  all  the  sternness  of  mediaeval  Christianity  he 
depicted  not  only  the  Muslim's  Paradise  but  the  horrors  of  hell 
and  the  approaching  judgment.  Preaching  in  rhythmic  prose 
after  the  manner  of  his  country  and  which  shows  how  old  was 
the  veneration  given  to  poetry  by  the  Arabs,  he  was  looked  upon 
as  a  deluded  poet  who  indulged  in  fables.  But  as  time  went  on 
no  wonder  that  the  Meccans  began  to  look  upon  the  despised 
prophet  in  their  midst  more  seriously.  Who  was  this  man, 
noble  but  obscure,  calling  himself  Prophet  and  preaching 
miracles,  preaching,  too,  a  vast  unity  among  tribes  who  had 
always  shown  themselves  singularly  opposed  to  all  cohesion  ? 
The  danger  surrounding  an  Arab  who  dared  to  separate  himself 
from  the  ideas  and  customs  of  his  tribe  showed  a  determined 
courage  in  facing  tribal  complications,  a  danger  which  finesse 
alone  could  not  have  protected  him  against,  and  which  was  prob- 
ably only  kept  in  check  by  adherents  making  common  cause 
with  him  until  it  became  difficult  to  accuse  any  one  apart. 
From  where  did  his  courage  and  immovable  conviction  arise  ? 
It  has  always  been  difficult  to  precise  Mohamed's  character.  He 
came  from  a  race  which  offers  little  contradiction  to  a  single 
type.  The  Arab  of  that  day  was  essentially  the  same  as  the 
Arab  of  a  long  yesterday  and  as  of  to-morrow.  Yet  from  the 
first  Mohamed  presented  a  strange  contrast  to  the  robust 
natives  of  Arabia.  Impressionable  and  nervous  in  constitution, 
tormented  by  religious  doubts,  he  exhibits  an  almost  total  trans- 


132  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

formation  from  the  old  type.     He  may  not  have  been  superior 
to  others  of  his  race,  but  he  certainly  did   not  resemble  them. 
Whether  under  the  influence  of  stronger  minds  or  only  swayed 
by  his  own  questionings,  how  or  when  he  first  felt  the  dictates  of 
a  divine  message,  only  legend  can  tell  us.     But  a  man  of  forty  is 
more  likely  to  listen  to  his  own  reasonings  than  to  another's,  and 
Mohamed  had  passed  that  age — a  ripe  one  for  the  desert — when  his 
vocation,  definitely  revealed  to  him,  allowed  him  to  enter  on  the 
prophetic  stage  of  his  career,  a  life  of  stern  and  despondent  hardship. 
Nothing  in  history,  it  has  been  pointed  out,  is  more  remark- 
able than  the  condition  of  crowds  of  human  beings  influenced  and 
swayed  by  a  veritable  religious  epidemic,  a  contagious  mysticism 
resulting  in  the  conversion  of  masses  of  individuals  such  as  may  be 
seen  among  the  Christians  of  the  Middle  Ages,  or  in  the  history  of 
El  Islam.     But  Mohamed  did  not  live  to  see  the  miracle  of  the  full 
tide's  turn.     Long  after  his  death  the  new  faith  was  only  kept  in 
existence  through  the  bloody  quarrels  of  the  old  and  new  noblesse 
of  Arabia,  the  aristocratic  paganism  as  against  the  lately  created 
aristocracy  of  the  Defenders  of  the  Faith.    Difiicult  as  it  often  is 
to  find  a  junction  for  human  sympathies  with  the  Arab,  past  and 
present,  we  are  at  least  on  familiar  ground  when  it  comes  to  the 
question  of  pride  of  birth,  and  we  see  across  the  centuries  how 
powerful   a   part   social   traditions    played    amongst    the   most 
primitive  of  people,  penetrating  into  their  religious  belief  no 
less  than  into  their  social  customs.     But  we  see  that  the  Prophet, 
in  spite  of  his  remarkable  insight  into  the  character  of  his  race, 
never  fully  realised  the  part  heredity  was  to  play  among  his 
people.     He  had  vacillated  over  the  unwritten  laws  of  precedence 
which   the  Bedouin,  rude  as    he  was,  clung    to  ;    unwilling  to 
recognise    the    superficially   converted    pagan    noblesse    of    his 
country,    in  the  place   of  his   devoted   adherents,    he  met  the 
difliculty  by  preaching  for  a  while  a  fine  doctrine  of  equality,  the 
last  in  the  world  this  people  of  proud  tradition  could  understand. 


IN  THE  SHADOW  OF  ISLAM  133 

But  little  by  little  those  who  had  shared  his  early  hardships  were 
allotted  all  the  posts  of  honour,  his  principle  of  equality  under- 
mined itself,  and  Islam  was  dragged  through  seas  of  jealous  blood 
which  flowed  even  to  the  shores  of  Spain. 

Those  red  seas  have  wiped  out  that  early  struggle.  All  this 
is  now  of  the  past,  and  Mohamed's  newly-founded  noblesse  has 
won  the  battle  in  the  long  run.  The  aristocracy  of  the  de- 
scendants of  the  Prophet  is  now  sanctified  by  religion,  and  no 
one  would  dream  of  disputing  it.  "The  head  is  the  head,  the 
tail  is  the  tail,"  is  an  Arab  maxim. 

:  But  older  still  than  the  traditions  of  nobility,  history  tells  us 
of  another  internal  struggle  of  that  strange  desert  country  which 
no  religion  in  the  world  could  calm  ;  a  terrible  dormant  feud  to 
which  Mohamed,  by  his  agitating  of  tribal  problems,  was 
destined  to  give  new  vigour  and  bitterness.  Two  factions,  each 
representing  a  vast  number  of  tribes  had,  far  back  into  antiquity, 
exhibited  a  refinement  of  hatred  towards  each  other  such  as  has 
never  been  surpassed  in  history.  The  origin  of  the  feud  is  lost 
in  the  ages.  In  other  countries  a  quarrel  has  a  motive  ;  in 
Arabia  none.  "  The  original  hostility,"  says  an  old  poet,  "came 
from  our  ancestors,  and  as  long  as  there  are  descendants  it  will 
last.  Neither  knew  why  he  hated  the  other  with  such  racial 
hatred.  Both  races  had  the  same  Semitic  origin,  both  shared 
the  same  country,  the  same  language,  in  time  to  come  the  same 
religion.  Yet  still  the  old  hatred  exists,  and  to-day  the  de- 
scendants of  the  two  antagonistic  parties  about  Jerusalem  are 
sworn  foes  of  each  other,  yet  know  not  why.  Because  a  melon  was 
picked  by  one  in  the  garden  of  the  other,  because  by  accident 
a  leaf  from  the  vineyard  of  one  was  plucked  by  his  foe,  the  war 
of  years  followed.  Three  or  four  hundred  years  later  the  feud 
was  revived  in  Europe,  and  on  the  borders  of  the  Guadalquivir 
the  same  mortal  struggle  was  renewed,  Arab  sapping  the  strength 
of  Arab,  revenging  himself  for  an  unknown  injury  which  seas  of 


134  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

blood  had  already  wiped  away.  And  to  this  strange  people, 
balanced  between  unquenchable  jealousies  and  fiery  pride, 
Mohamed,  among  them  and  yet  wholly  apart,  preached  his 
doctrine  of  reform,  his  fountain  for  the  desert. 

The  character  of  Mohamed  united  two  elements  usually  ad- 
mitted to  be  antagonistic  ;  a  passionate  enthusiasm  of  youth  with 
the  cold  calculation  of  age.  His  youth  belongs  to  mysticism,  his 
manhood  to  military  leadership,  his  last  years  to  both.  During 
his  farewell  pilgrimage  to  Mecca,  in  his  preaching  of  that  time, 
old  as  he  was,  may  be  traced  the  enthusiasm  of  his  early  youth 
rather  than  any  new  and  matured  policy  for  the  future.  We  see 
once  more  the  visionary  speaking  to  a  people  who  never  under- 
stood his  words  until  he  preached  with  his  sword  unsheathed. 
He  was  a  dreamer,  but  the  most  politic  of  men.  Napoleon 
himself  was  not  more  ambitious  or  diplomatic.  In  the  face  of 
ceaseless  danger,  and  often  the  apparent  hopelessness  of  his  cause, 
his  courage  never  failed  him.  Did  it  arise  from  absolute  con- 
viction in  his  divine  message.''  Voltaire  considered  him  an 
impostor  of  genius,  while  to  others  he  is  impostor  because 
there  is  an  apparent  lack  of  unity  between  his  early  strictness  of 
life  with  the  conduct  of  his  later  days.  But  a  prophet  is  not  a 
god,  and  if  for  over  twenty-three  years  he  ever  seemed  to  those 
around  him,  in  the  most  humble  surroundings  of  life,  still  a 
prophet,  that  is  much  to  be  said  of  weak  mortal.  To  some  he 
is  the  victim  of  epilepsy,  because  he  suffered  from  visions  or 
hallucinations,  but  epileptics  are  said  to  lose  the  impressions  and 
memory  of  their  visions,  and  Mohamed  remembered  his  with 
startling  clearness.  He  has  been  called  a  sufferer  from  hysteria, 
but  were  this  so,  he  must  have  been  physically  a  suffering  and 
often  incapable  creature,  morally  as  well  as  physically.  In  his 
life,  on  the  contrary,  we  trace  only  a  robust  determination  which 
always  got  the  better  of  a  nervous  organisation.  From  beginning 
to  end,  with  one  exception,  it  was  perfectly  consistent,  diplomatic, 


Gate  in  the  Old  Town  Wali,  Tangier. 


IN  THE  SHADOW  OF  ISLAM  135 

and  alert,  and  the  absence  of  logical  reasoning  in  the  Koran 
would  not  point  to  any  mental  inferiority,  given  the  race  from 
which  he  sprang.  Perhaps  the  least  of  his  several  claims  to  the 
role  of  a  genuine  prophet,  inspired  by  an  ardent  and  visionary 
mind,  may  be  recognised  in  the  extreme  persecution  which 
pursued  him  for  the  first  ten  years  of  his  life,  the  true  heritage  of 
the  true  prophet,  borne  with  a  fortitude  only  reasonable,  given 
his  faith.  If  he  was  but  the  natural  outcome  of  the  circumstances 
and  unrest  surrounding  him,  he  is  no  less  a  natural  phenomena 
unequalled  in  history.  The  great  wave  of  religious  enthusiasm 
which  was  surely  sweeping  over  the  whole  of  Europe,  caught  him 
on  its  crest  instead  of  engulfing  him.  His  religion  swept  away 
gods  and  idols,  and  spread  with  tremendous  force  over  Egypt 
and  Africa,  Spain  and  Sicily,  the  deserts  of  the  Atlas,  the 
banks  of  the  Ganges.  It  laid  the  foundation  of  a  civilisation 
whose  corner-stones  were  Empire-building,  unity,  order,  and 
religious  fraternity.  No  ordinary  Arab  was  this,  a  great 
Napoleon  among  prophets,  founder  of  Empire,  would-be  de- 
stroyer of  old  traditions,  maker  of  laws,  who  passed  away  while 
his  throne  was  still  tottering. 

But  those  laws,  though  defective  and  in  no  way  essential  to 
the  saving  faith,  live  on.  Without  comparing  the  imperfect 
germ  of  Mohamed's  code  with  the  Code  Napoleon,  yet  might  not 
some  parallel  be  drawn  to  the  posthumous  influence  of  Napoleon's 
own  law-making  work  upon  the  history  of  France .?  Students 
of  contemporaneous  history  are  frequently  led  to  the  conclusion 
that  radical  changes  in  the  government  of  France  are  impossible, 
so  completely  has  his  great  work  crystallised  the  constitutional 
development  of  the  people.  It  remains  and  will  always  remain  the 
same,  no  matter  what  outward  forms  may  change.  For  this  reason 
the  colonisation  by  France  of  Mohamedan  countries  offers  a  dis- 
couraging barrier,  an  officialdom  which  robs  the  colonising 
government  of  all  freedom,  insight  and  scope.     So,  through  no 


136  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

intention  of  his  own,  Mohamed's  words,  inscribed  without  any 
revision,  crystallised  the  laws  of  his  religion  and  reduced  his 
descendants  to  accept  from  the  infidel  an  analogy  to  the  old 
choice  which  was  offered  to  conquered  countries  :  the  choice  of 
the  Koran  or  the  sword. 

Why  did  one  so  astute  and  so  eager  for  codified  reform, 
leave  the  Koran  in  a  condition  of  possible  misinterpretation. 
Why  did  Mohamed  neglect  this  part  of  his  heritage  to  his  new 
kingdom,  and  preserve  with  so  little  care  words  into  which  he 
had  nevertheless  breathed  a  fiery  eloquence  ?  We  know  that  the 
palm-leaf  substitutes  for  paper,  jotted  over  with  impassioned 
notes,  passed  in  a  still  embryo  condition  to  the  Khalif  Usman, 
who  patched  them  together  with  the  ambiguity  dear  to  the  Arab 
mind,  sealing  the  mass  of  half-intelligible  matter  with  his  un- 
willing life-blood.  Then  came  another,  more  scholarly  and 
therefore  still  more  ambiguous,  who  gave  the  finishing  touches, 
until  it  has  come  down  to  us,  a  masterpiece  of  crude  iterations, 
of  endless  repetition,  unintelligible  to  the  average  Mohamedan, 
who  learns  it  by  heart  without  the  least  desire — after  the  eager 
questioning  of  boyhood  has  been  quashed — to  grapple  with  its 
entanglements.  Yet  who  can  turn  over  the  pages  of  this  Book 
of  the  Desert  without  a  strong  sentiment  of  wonder  and  admira- 
tion for  its  enduring  power  ?  It  was  not  written  for  us,  and 
translated  or  not,  its  whole  language  never  can  reach  us.  He 
who  wrote  those  fragments  never  dreamed,  perhaps,  of  how 
enduring  its  pages  were  to  be  among  his  followers,  relying  for 
his  success  upon  far  higher  claims  than  any  book.^  But  there  it 
stands,  a  monument  that  fills  us  with  despair,  not  because  it 
represents  fairly  either  El  Islam  or  its  antagonism  towards  the 
thought  of  our  times,  but  because  in  its  pages  is  locked  away  the 
intelligence  of  the  Arab  mind. 

^  El  Islam.     Burton. 


A  Marabout  near  Tangier. 


CHAPTER   IX 

iEMorocco 

"  The  Power  of  Destiny  rocks  one  to  dreams,  while  another  it  awakens  from 
profound  slumber."  Aboffl-Ala  ' Al-Ma  ^arru 

**I  LOVE  all  that  I  have  never  seen,"  once  said  a  child  eager  to 
travel.  Men,  too,  sometimes  feel  the  same  odd  sentiment,  a 
peculiar  attraction  towards  what  may  elude  them  or  may  still  be 
too  strange  to  decipher.  Such  is  Morocco  still  to  many,  but  the 
traveller,  the  explorer  who  cuts  the  first  steps  in  a  rock,  or  the 
historian  who  gives  the  practical  summary  of  his  uphill  work,  is 
at  a  disadvantage  here,  in  Morocco,  nature  and  native  character 
alike  are  as  wind-swept  sands  that  keep  no  trace  of  or  for  European 
feet,  no  treaties  with  history,  no  tangible  touch  with  Europe  past 
or  present.  Men  learn  the  language  till  they  talk  it  as  natives 
themselves,  penetrate  a  dangerous  country  clothed  in  rags,  endure 
fevers,  are  kidnapped  (though,  in  truth,  this  is  no  longer  looked 
upon  as  a  misfortune),  feel  profound  sympathy  with  the  Berbers 
and  their  ways  of  life,  write  books,  theorise  passionately,  know- 
ing, as  it  were,  things  too  well  to  judge  dispassionately  any  longer, 
and  yet  arrive  at  no  goal,  till  in  time  the  very  vagueness  of  the 
profit  of  devotion  to  a  strange  soil  affects  the  men  themselves. 
Morocco  seems  always  to  consume  away  the  labour  expended 
upon  it,  rendering  it  as  ungrateful  as  the  weather-chart  entries  of 
a  diary,  the  traveller's  unfortunate  prerogative,  as  the  following 
lines  from  an  artisticjourney  through  Morocco  help  to  illustrate : — 

January    8.  A  white  frost  covers  the  stiffened  vegetation. 

,,       13.  The  rain  has  ceased.   .  .   .     We  start  in  cloudy  and 

damp  weather. 
„       14.  The  morning  is  bright  with  sunshine,  a  fresh  breeze, 
and  the  weather  continues  fine, 
s  137 


138  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

January  18.  The  night  was  cold. 

,,       19.  The  morning  is  fresh,  the  air  keen. 

,,       22.  Abominably  cold  this  morning,  and  the  snow  falling. 

A  land  of  contrast  is  Morocco  !  Even  in  its  weather  To-day 
and  To-morrow  are  as  wide  apart  in  their  essence  as  desert  and 
oasis.  It  was  but  some  few  months  ago  that  these  peaceful  words 
were  written  : — 

"  La  situation  se  trouve  ainsi  fixee  au  point  de  vue  diplomatique 
et  notre  influence  peut  s'exercer  sur  les  territoires  qui  nous  sont 
acquis,  sans  avoir  a  craindre  de  la  part  de  quelque  autre  puis- 
sance europ6enne,  ou  des  pretentions  qui  puissent  se  legitimer." ' 

Yet  half  a  century  earlier,  the  French  flag  in  the  vicinity  of 
Tangiers  roused  other  feelings  and  **  quand  les  Anglais  virent  une 
arm^e  frangaise  sous  les  ordres  du  gouverneur-general  d'Algerie 
entrer  dans  le  Maroc,  et  une  escadre  frangaise  commandee  par 
un  fils  du  roi  paraitre  devant  Tanger,  I'inquidtude  fut  grande, 
et  Sir  Robert  Peel,  toujours  tres  attentif  aux  impressions  pub- 
liques,  sen  pr^occupa  vivement."  Events  move  quickly  now  in 
Morocco,  and  though  the  French  no  longer  echo  the  words  of 
the  writer  Blanc  that  there  is  a  nation  too  many  in  the  world, 
and  that  either  France  must  perish  or  England  be  erased  from 
the  map,  she  might,  by  substituting  the  name  of  another  nation 
for  that  of  England,  find  the  phrase  no  less  useful  in  her  summing- 
up  of  her  position  in  Morocco  to-day.  There  is  always  a  senti- 
ment of  the  morrow  and  the  new  life  it  may  bring  in  the  atmo- 
sphere of  this  country,  always  the  feeling  of  a  land  far  too  beautiful 
for  the  footprints  of  the  tramping  world  to  stride  across.  Could 
even  a  Napoleon — preaching  Islam  with  new  zest  and  turning  his 
back  on  the  Pope  (rejoicing,  too,  that  the  France  of  to-day  has  by 
no  means  forgotten  that  attitude  of  the  First  Empire) — settle  the 
entrancing   Moroccan    question    without    the   feathers    of    the 

'  La  France  en  Afrique.      Par  Edmond  Ferry. 


Entkanck  to  the  Sultan's  Palace,  Tangier. 


MOROCCO 


139 


peacock's  tail  sweeping  him  angrily  into  the  sea  ?  Who  can  tell 
but  some  of  the  Napoleonic  characteristics  might  not  have  been  out 
of  place  at  a  certain  moment ;  might  have  shone,  perhaps,  uncom- 
monly brightly  in  interrogating  the 
Sphinx  of  Islam,  which  hides  as  far 
as  it  can  from  the  coast  capital  of 
Tangiers,  from  that  half  European, 
half  Jewish  town  of  seemingly  so 
little  political  importance,  known 
to  the  whole  world  through  a  grace- 
ful literature  of  many  tongues. 

Of  little  political  importance  is 
Tangiers  superficially,  but  what  a 
breakwater.  Heof thethreetongues 
— one  that  says  Yes,  one  that  says 
No,  and  one  that  says  neither  Yes  nor 
No — must  be  well  aware  of  the  fact 
to-day.  Every  invader  and  would- 
be  coloniser  has  broken  his  bark 
against  its  angry  and  beautiful  shores. 
Morocco,  able  to  hold  herself  inde- 
pendent of  her  eight  ports,  has  more  ' 
or  less  sacrificed  Tangiers  to  Europe. 
Occupied  successively  by  nation 
after  nation,  by  Roman,  Goth  and 
Arab,  by  Portuguese  and  English  and  Spanish,  bombarded  by  the 
French,  badly  protected,  inhabited  by  a  lazy  conglomeration  of 
Moors,  Jews  and  Nigros,  all  vampiring  each  other  with  inhuman  in- 
difference, both  Tangiers  and  Ceuta  have  proved  empty  conquests. 
All  the  reinforcements  and  provisioning  by  sea,  the  easy  retreat  by 
the  opposite  coasts,  have  never  simplified  progress  into  the  interior. 
Ceuta  and  Tangiers  have  been  as  twin  rocks  on  which  the  Mediter- 
ranean of  history  has  launched  tragedy  after  tragedy  of  ambitious 


A  Native  of  Tangiers. 


HO  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

shipwreck  ;  and  Portugal — what  memories  are  hers  to  haunt  this 
coast.  Here  came  the  young  Dom  Sebastian  with  the  words  of 
Camoens  filling  his  youthful  heart  with  unweighed  ambition, — 
**  Thou  shalt  leave  thy  boyhood  behind  thee,  and  armed  in  manli- 
ness, take  the  reins  of  State  in  thy  grasp,  and  carry  thine  arms  across 
Africa  and  the  East,  which  tremble.  Already  the  Moors  pale  in 
divining  thy  prophecy  of  their  ruin  .  .  ."  Here  he  vanished  away, 
and  was  mourned  not  as  for  the  dead,  but  as  for  one  who  was  young 
and  strong  and  must  return.  Here,  over  a  century  earlier,  another 
young  and  ardent  prince  gave  himself  as  hostage,  and  was  never  seen 
again.  Here  came  Camoens,  the  unfortunate,  hoping  to  heal  the 
wound  on  which,  perhaps,  the  riband  of  Catherine  still  lay  hidden, 

"  Keep  my  riband,  take  and  keep  it, 
(I  have  loosed  it  from  my  hair)," 

came  and  fought  and  won  nothing.  But  in  the  pages  of  the 
great  Portuguese  epic,  inspired  with  the  extraordinary  patriotism 
of  his  native  land,  is  found,  as  nowhere  else,  the  crusading  spirit 
of  this  age  which  for  long  haunted  the  coast  of  Morocco,  unable 
to  penetrate  into  its  midst. 

Tangiers  never  changes.  In  the  descriptions  of  travels  of  a 
hundred  years  ago  and  more,  we  seem  still  to  recognise  the  very 
sentiment  with  which  it  is  still  approached,  the  warm  charm  and 
divertissement  it  has  exercised  on  so  many  types  of  mind. 
The  curious  medley  of  human  beings  has  always  arrested  the 
same  attention  ;  the  bigoted  Moors  with  their  sun-hardened 
skulls,  the  degraded  Jews  whose  lot  here,  however,  is  more 
assured  than  in  the  interior  ;  the  little  Jewish  girls  with  henna- 
tinted  feet  and  hands,  in  sign  of  their  precocious  marriages  ;  the 
beautiful  Jewish  women  who,  as  M,  Didier  has  pointed  out  as  an 
inexplicable  phenomena,  have  never  fallen  as  low  in  their  physical 
type  as  the  men  ;  the  fine  indifferent  Berbers  ;  and  not  least  the 
lovely  Moorish  children  who  possess  the  grace  which  can  make 
all  children  classic  in  the  old  sense  of  the  word,  while  here  some- 


The:  Gkkat  Mosouk,  Tangier. 


MOROCCO 


141 


thing  else  is  theirs  as  well — a  quite  nameless  charm  worthy  of  a 
sweeter  setting,  for  the  roads  they  play  in — "quellesrues  in- 
fectes  !  "  But  this  is  the  side  of  the  life  of  Tangiers  on  which 
none  can  dwell  without  repetition.  Though  less  artistic,  it  might 
be  juster  to  consider  this  spot  as  a  kind  of 
pugilistic  theatre,  where  no  quarrels  have  ever 
been  solved.  And  in  this  theatre  of  unholy 
warfare  the  consuls  of  the  world  sit  and  wait, 
for  there  is  nothing  else  to  do — the  real  drama 
goes  on  across  the  hills  and  far  away. 

It  is  a  very  exquisite  theatre.  There  is 
more  poetry  in  the  sea  breezes  that  penetrate  to 
the  hearts  of  its  gardens  ;  that  sweep  clean  and  / 
cool  over  the  wave-filmed  sands,  than  about  any 
other  coast  of  Islam.  It  is  the  very  land  of 
Arab  poetry  and  song.  Everything  luxuriously 
lovely  in  nature,  flagrantly  joyful,  fiercely  warm, 
belongs  to  its  breath  of  life.  If  the  Moors 
braved  many  a  barren  site  for  the  setting  of 
their  jewels  of  art  in  Spain,  they  could  find 
nothing  here  but  a  naturally  fair  frame  of  gold 
and  azure,  a  very  home  for  palaces  and  fairy 
interiors.  To-day  Morocco  is  the  only  living 
though  blurred  reflection  of  that  art  in  which 
Spain  once  gloried,  an  art  which,  from  its  wayward  imitation 
of  itself,  happily  never  expressed  the  tangible  decadence  afl^ect- 
ing  the  life  of  the  country  itself.  But  the  very  word 
decadence  must  be  used  with  reserve  in  discussing  the  Moors 
of  Andalusia  or  of  Fez.  There  is  not  a  trace  of  it  to-day 
in  their  fanaticism  and  healthy  Oriental  inertia.  Quite  inde- 
scribably proud  and  sanctified  by  traditional  independence  are 
country  and  people  alike,  a  monarchical  monument  of  the  Oriental 
interpretation  of  the  "  simple  life  "  which  it  seems  a  pity  to  have 


A  Citizen  of  Tangiers. 


142 


IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


to  dissolve.  Tolstoi — to  quote  from  one  who  has  already  quoted 
his  words ' — is,  as  it  were,  exalted  with  indignation  against  our 
modern  civilisation  which  poisons  the  free  breath  of  life  ;  crushing 
thousands  of  beings  into  towns,  factories  and  miserable  dwellings, 
where  the  greater  part  of  the  ills  of  mankind  are  gendered,  and 

making  through  the  technical  progress  of 
experimental  science  less  for  human  happi- 
ness than  for  its  misfortune.  To  him  new 
discoveries  are  only  medicines  for  their 
own  diseases,  progress  only  diminishes 
the  natural  blessings  already  possessed  by 
humanity.  Is  it  to  be  so  with  every  race 
under  the  sun,  and  is  progress  insidiously 
necessary  to  races  that  have  existed  so  long 
and  so  bravely  without  its  ill  ?  Will  the 
smoke  of  factories  blacken  the  sands  of 
Africa,  and  the  natives  of  Morocco  be 
drawn  irresistibly  towards  town  existence 
as  they  show  themselves  to  be  in  Algeria, 
clustering  together  in  the  whirlpool  of 
busy  prisons,  dropping  their  free  lithe 
skins  and  turning  into  flabby  Moors,  the 
only  metamorphosis  which  Arab  and  Berber 
knows  of  by  which  to  interpret  the  bodily  decadence  following 
in  the  footsteps  of  our  moral  civilisation  ?  But  the  Oriental 
question  posed  to  the  world — a  world  which  to-day  seems  all 
too  small  for  its  answer  —  has  not  yet  reached  its  philan- 
thropical  development,  and  discussions  on  the  simple  life  must 
still  be  reserved  for  those  to  whom  the  calm  of  Islam  is  unknown. 
Knowledge  of  the  Oriental  character !  How  often  do  we 
hear  the  need  of  this  in  political  affairs,  yet  never  enough. 
He  who  has  it,  will  he  ever  be  given  free  hand  by  his  Govern- 

^  Edmond  Ferry. 


A  Woman  of  Tangiers. 


A  Street  in  Tangier. 


MOROCCO  143 

ment,  which  certainly  never  seems  to  possess  that  valuable 
equipment  itself.  The  desire  to  spring  a  military  "  coup  de 
main "  on  the  country,  which  an  able  French  diplomat  was  so 
eager  to  carry  out,  the  march  of  a  flying  column  to  Fez,  might 
it  not  have  settled  the  whole  question  in  short  order,  since  in 
the  battle  of  words  the  Oriental  must  always  worst  us  ?  Any 
military  force  which  the  Moors  could  assemble  at  the  present 
moment  could  offer  no  serious  resistance  to  an  European  force 
provided  with  artillery.  Had  the  French  minister  at  Fez  been 
authorised  to  adopt  a  sharp  and  decisive  policy  in  pushing  his 
demands,  would  things  have  been  worse  than  now  .  .  .  since 
still  Morocco  is  the  centre  of  possibilities  and  to-morrow  and 
Fez  still  hold  their  problems  unsolved  ? 

Fez  !  When  will  the  railway  reach  those  mud  walls,  that  wide 
bay  of  houses  and  minarets  sweeping  the  hills  apart  ?  Is  it  beauti- 
ful, or  strangely  disappointing  as  some  find  it  ?  Let  each  traveller 
decide.  I  only  know  that  the  link  between  Granada  and  Fez,  be- 
tween the  playful  and  tortuous  gardens  of  the  Andalusian  alcazars 
and  the  orange  and  citron  groves  which  form  retreats  from  the 
narrow  streets  of  Fez,  is  still  strong,  though  all  the  intellectual  gild- 
ing has  gone.  To-day  there  is  a  shadow  over  it,  as  though  it  were 
doomed,  this  Mecca  of  the  Magreb,  where  the  learned  preached  and 
still  preach  war  against  the  infidels  ;  where  all  the  mystic  arts  of 
alchemy,  astronomy  and  divination  once  flourished  and  the  women 
of  to-day  still  search  the  flames  for  secrets  of  their  monotonous 
future,  and  to  which  the  Moors  return  as  they  leave  it,  having 
learnt  nothing  and  forgotten  nothing.  It  is  curious  to  think 
that  so  close  an  alliance  as  of  marriage  might  once  have  allied 
Fez  to  France  in  the  past — in  the  days  of  Louis  XIV.,  when 
the  Sultan  honoured  that  monarch  by  requesting  the  hand  of 
his  illegitimate  daughter,  Mdlle.  de  la  Valli^re.  Such  honour 
will  never  be  offered  again. 

Yes,  by  every  Moorish  tradition  Fez  with  its  golden  name, 


144  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

its  river-traversed  palace,  its  fountains  and  Andalusian  mills 
which  know  no  rival  in  Morocco,  it  is  said,  save  at  Sefrou, 
has  rare  claim  to  beauty.  No  matter  that  sordid  streets  and 
ugly  corners  are  as  familiar  a  feature  here  as  elsewhere  in 
Morocco.  It  is  the  life  of  the  Moors  of  Fez,  in  which 
some  dim  atavism  of  memory  still  belongs  to  Spain  and 
the  days  of  the  Alhambra,  which  pervades  this  town.  When 
the  Andalusian  Moors,  passing  miraculously  all  the  block- 
ades of  the  African  frontiers,  poured  with  a  very  whirlwind  of 
fanaticism  into  Morocco,  their  revived  fervour  for  this  sacred 
city  of  the  descendants  of  their  Prophet  gave  them  a  new 
impetus  to  build,  and  create  and  perpetuate  all  they  had  lost. 
This  wonderful  city  which  had  once  risen  tremblingly,  at  war 
with  itself  as  with  the  world,  grew  more  beautiful  with  richer 
palaces  and  fairer  mosques,  astonishing  all  with  its  fable.  Those 
princes  who  saw  that  Spain  was  lost  to  Islam,  endeavoured  to 
give  the  same  brilliancy  to  their  civilisation  in  Africa,  but  they 
never  succeeded  completely.  The  numberless  mosques  and 
schools  they  founded  drew  to  Fez  and  elsewhere  a  crowd  of 
African  students  who  contributed  more,  perhaps,  by  their 
numbers  than  their  learning,  to  the  renown  of  their  university  ; 
but  the  teaching  of  Islam  had  turned  in  an  inverse  sense  to  the 
evolution  of  European  thought ; '  it  became  involved  in  the 
mystic  and  unscientific  learning  of  the  Middle  Ages  which  had 
now  passed  away,  nor  has  the  life  and  mind  of  Islam  in  Morocco 
changed  since  then.  A  scholastic  narrowness  from  which  no 
great  savant  could  extricate  himself  characterised  its  Moorish 
culture.  Life  and  thought  contracted  together  into  a  hopeless 
intolerance,  and  Moorish  intellectuality,  which  had  for  so  long  lit 
up  the  intense  gloom  of  mediaeval  mysticism,  shrivelled  away  for 
ever.  To-day  the  University  of  El-garouiyin,  with  its  carelessly- 
kept  library,  is  frequented  only  by  poor  students  and  strangers 

^  Une  Ville  de  P Islam  Fh.     Henri  Gaillard. 


The  Minaret  of  the  Great  Mosque  ok  Tangier. 


1 


MOROCCO 


145 


to  the  town  who  seek  there  food  and  lodging.  As  for  the 
Moorish  women  of  to-day,  they  are  little  cultured.  A  large 
number  know  not  how  to  read  or  write.  Some,  through  ignor- 
ance, abstain  from  even  saying  their  prayers.  Yet  in  this  city, 
so  distinctly  of  the  Arab  past,  there  is  a  faint  aroma  of  the  old 
status  of  women,  of  little  private  schools  for  girls,  of  broidery 
classes  ;  not  the  beginning  of  progress,  only  its  tag  end.  The 
harem  life  is  rarer,  polygamy  tends  towards 
disappearance,  there  is  in  fact  a  higher  form 
of  family  social  life  than  elsewhere,  the  result 
of  economy,  however,  rather  than  morality. 
This  family  existence  may  also  be  the  result  of 
the  peculiar  feeling  of  citizenship  which  Fez 
exercises  over  its  inhabitants,  and  which  for 
many  generations  has  held  the  same  groups  to- 
gether, marrying  and  intermarrying.  It  would 
seem  to  be  a  direct  influence  of  the  Moors  of 
Andalusia,  the  descendants  of  whom  are  still 
proud  of  their  origin,  and  the  Sultan  himself 
counts  two  among  his  ministers  whose  ancestors 
migrated  from  Granada.  But  the  calm  proud 
existence  of  Fez  which  has  passed  with  a  refined  monotony  for  so 
long  amidst  its  houses  and  gardens,  and  where  from  the  cradle  to 
the  grave  the  days  pass  gently,  sad  or  gay  as  the  divine  will 
ordains,'  is  gradually  losing  its  mystery.  After  hiding  mystically 
for  centuries,  its  veil  has  been  wrenched  aside  till,  more  legendic 
in  its  beauty,  alas !  than  ever,  snapshot  and  pencil  and  diplomatic 
incursion  have  played  alike  on  squalor  and  departed  glory. 

The  Moors  chased  from  Spain  were  the  most  terrible  ex- 
pounders of  Islam,  as  they  are  to-day.  They  seem  to  preserve  a 
lasting  and  bitter  rancour  against  all  the  races  of  Europe,  a 
rancour  for  the  curse  of  decadence  which  their  enforced  emigra- 

'  Le  Maroc  d'aujour  d'hui.     Eugene  Aubin, 

T 


Moorish  Ladv 


146  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

tion  brought  in  its  wake.  No  new  conquests,  no  fresh  glory,  no 
real  pulse  of  civilisation,  save  in  its  decline,  was  left  them.  The 
Moorish  legend  in  Spain  remained  as  their  old  impetus  to 
patriotism,  to  art  and  literature,  for  all  time,  but  they  themselves 
were  lost  in  the  gulf  of  their  own  race  and  its  inherent  tyranny. 
In  Spain,  Velasquez  was  to  paint  their  flight.  Lope  de  Vega  had 
sung  of  it,  great  bards  had  unsheathed  their  swords  against  them. 
Their  very  echo  in  Andalusia  was  as  a  breeze  over  plains,  echoing 
for  ever  the  influence  of  the  East  over  the  West.  But  what 
influence  had  the  West  exercised  over  the  Moors  which  was  to 
defy  time  and  change  }  The  Spaniards  have  never  profoundly 
influenced  any  other  race  in  the  world,  save  in  details.  Certainly 
not  the  Moors.  What  impression  have  the  Spaniards  left  in 
Morocco  to  compare  to  that  of  the  Moors  in  Spain  ?  Spanish 
Christians  from  the  fourteenth  century  were  accorded  protection 
throughout  the  Berber  empire,  and  a  Christian  colony  of  Cata- 
lonians  and  Aragonese  established  themselves  at  Tlemcen,  yet 
Tlemcen  was  never  other  than  a  centre  of  Islamic  culture.  If  it 
is  impossible  to  deny  that  the  influence  of  the  Middle  Ages — an 
entirely  western  influence  in  its  intellectual  sense — afi^ected  the 
Moors  of  Andalusia  in  many  ways,  it  was  but  skin  deep.  Only 
for  a  while  had  the  chivalry  of  Moor  and  Christian  confounded 
themselves  in  a  common  ideal  ;  only  for  a  while  could  the 
summing  up  of  the  mediaeval  spirit,  as  Ruskin  has  perfecdy 
conceived  it,  include  Saracen  and  European  alike  : 

"  First,  a  king  who  was  the  best  knight  in  his  kingdom,  and 
on  whose  swordstrokes  hung  the  fate  of  his  kingdom. 

"  Secondly,  a  monk  who  has  been  trained  from  youth  in 
greater  hardships  than  any  soldier,  and  had  learnt  to  desire  no 
other  life  than  one  of  hardship. 

"  And  lastly,  a  craftsman  absolutely  master  of  his  craft,  and 
taking  such  pride  in  the  exercise  of  it  as  all  healthy  souls  take  in 
putting  forth  their  personal  powers. 


MOROCCO  147 

"  These  three  kind  of  persons,  I  repeat,  we  have  to  conceive 
before  we  can  understand  any  single  event  of  the  Middle  Ages. 
For  all  that  was  enduring  in  them  was  done  by  men  such  as 
these." 

All  these  qualities  the  Moors  could  count  their  own  in  Spain, 
and  all  they  lost  in  Africa,  and  if  any  doubt  is  entertained  as  to 
the  depth  of  Moorish  culture  in  Andalusia,  the  story  of  their 
rapid  decline  in  Morocco  confirms  it.  So  completely  artificial 
was  that  exquisite  civilisation  of  Granada,  that  after  centuries  of 
western  influence  it  had  failed  to  tone  down  a  single  violent 
passion  of  their  race.  From  the  end  of  the  Middle  Ages,  the 
Musulman  evolution  ceased  almost  as  suddenly  as  it  had  begun. 
Its  reason  for  existing  seemed  gone,  it  had  found  its  status 
politically  and  socially,  its  patriarchal  administration,  its  cohesion. 
The  Koran  was  an  open  book,  all  its  secrets  had  been  interpreted, 
and  for  a  while,  a  brief  but  glorious  period,  what  remained  of 
the  Mohamedan  empire  stood  still,  as  though  awaiting  a  fresh 
impulse.  That  impulse  came  as  a  protest  from  Europe,  so 
violent  that  it  drove  all  the  vivid  but  unlasting  life  of  Islam 
from  the  peninsula,  back  to  the  burning  shores  of  Africa. 
Here,  had  Berber  and  Arab  sought  cohesion,  they  could  have 
revenged  themselves  easily  on  the  Christian  armies  in  their  wake. 
But  the  energy  of  the  past  had  gone,  and  none  to-day  can  tell 
why. 

A  large  number  of  exiles,  many  of  whom  had  shone  in  the 
brilliant  court  of  Granada,  found  their  way  instinctively  to  the 
sacred  spot  where  an  intellectual  centre  had  long  existed.  Never 
was  capital  so  well  situated  in  regard  to  its  own  safety  rather 
than  to  the  safety  of  the  country,  so  luxuriously  enveloped  in  its 
own  privacy,  broken  only  by  the  sounds  of  running  water  dear 
to  Arab  and  Moor  alike  ;  nor  so  sheltered  from  all  the  move- 
ment of  commercial  activity  or  strategical  importance  which 
would  have  characterised  such  sites  as  Rabat  or  Sale.     Morocco, 


148 


IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


wonderful  country  that  it  is,  can  afford  to  dispense  with  com- 
merce, and  this  fact  and  the  story  of  its  freedom  from  commercial 
activity  before  the  eighteenth  century,  has  no  doubt  had  much 
to  do  with  its  obstinate  independence  in  the  face  of  other  powers. 
Morocco  must  give  up  her  riches.  Perhaps  the  West  will  appreci- 
ate them  more  than  Morocco  can  herself.  In  these  days  merely 
ancestral  right  to  possess  any  portion  of  the  globe  is  a  title  no 
longer  admitted.  But  only  by  the  most  primitive  weapons  do 
the  Moors  combat  this  truth.  That  is  the  difficulty,  for  our 
own  weapons  are  over  complicated  for  diplomatic  fencing  with 
a  people  at  once  so  primitive,  yet  so  sophisticated. 


Snake  Charmers  in  Morocco. 


o^ 


CHAPTER  X 

zAlgeria 

"  Nous  ne  revons  pas  d'un  Eldorado.  Nous  ne  sommes  pas  les  eternels 
emigrants  qui  dessinent  au  bord  de  la  mer  mysterieuse  et  sur  le  sable  d'un 
rivage  d(fteste  les  epures  d'un  vaisseau  de  fuite.  Nous  sommes  des 
traditionalistes."  Les  Am'tt'ih  Franca'tses.     Barres. 

"  Pays  de  la  Lune,"  the  French  call  it,  for  every  undulation  of 
mountain,  plain  and  valley,  of  desert  or  oasis,  are  found  in  it  ; 
the  extremes  of  fertility  and  barren  waste,  of  cold  and  intense 
heat,  of  town  or  Homeric  life.     One  might  almost  add  that  the 
extremes  of  suggestive  beauty  or  disappointing  landscape  are  here 
as    well.     The    south    is    as    beautiful,    the    mountainous    dis- 
tricts are  as  varied  and  grand  as  Algiers  itself  is  unsatisfying  and 
barren  of  the  poetry  of  sentiment.     However  fair  the  day,  the 
stretches  of  deep,  green  hillside  clothed  with  the  forestry  which 
marks  the  coloniser's  hand  ;  the  distant  sea  so  dark  against  the 
white   buildings,    remain    curiously   unresponsive.     Gardens    of 
luxuriant  verdure  smile  above  the  busy  town,  but  no  Muse  has 
ever   cast  her  shadow  beneath  the  leafage.     There  are  Moorish 
gardens  about  the  slopes  where  a  breath  other  than  of  sun-warmed 
flowers  and  perfumed  air  is  sought  in  vain,  for  echo  and  zephyr 
alike  have  passed  them  over.     Algiers  is  no  city  of  poetic  past  or 
present,  and  it  might  safely  be  affirmed  that  its  future  belongs 
still  more  to  the  sphere  of  the  useful  than  to  the  ideal.     There 
is,  too,    about  the  atmosphere  of  Algiers  itself  that  most   un- 
pardonable   of    characteristics — provincialism — a    provincialism 
profoundly  uninspired,  incapable  of  producing  the  very  ghost  of 
any  such  psychological  study  as  of  a  Madame  Bo  vary. 

149 


ISO  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

It  would  seem  as  though  countries  and  not  people  were 
responsible  for  the  poetic  vein,  and  though  the  wonderful  desert 
still  awaits  its  great  hymn,  there  is  little  doubt  but  that  it  will 
find  voice  some  day  ;  but  who  could  sing  a  hymn  to  the  gods 
within  radius  of  this  cosmopolitan  and  unbeautiful  town,  from 
which  even  the  Arab's  rhythmic  droning  has  died  away  ?  Even  the 
artistic  life  of  Algiers,  which  since  Fromentin's  day  has  been 
unwillingly  advancing  towards  a  national  Villa  Medici  in  its  midst, 
is  more  forced  than  natural,  and  men  like  Rochegrosse  or  Dinet 
are  more  influenced  by  vanishing  types  than  by  the  landscape. 
Orientalism,  which  to  the  European  is  so  full  of  inspiration,  is 
not  found  in  this  country  as  it  is  in  Morocco,  or  Tunis  or  Egypt, 
save  in  restricted  areas.  The  landscape  of  Algeria  is  cosmo- 
politan, and  Spaniard  or  Italian,  Frenchman  or  even  Swiss,  all  find 
in  it  an  echo  of  their  own  lands,  as  the  very  natives  themselves 
echo  every  race.  This  does  not  make  Algeria  less  wonderful  and 
rich  in  natural  contrasts,  but  it  does  make  it  too  complicated  for 
perfect  expression,  and  poet  and  artist  alike  are  rather  confused 
by  vivid  impressions  than  inspired  by  any  individual  loveliness. 

In  Algiers  the  Oriental  character  has  almost  completely  dis- 
appeared. Great  boulevards,  many-storied  houses,  handsome 
shop-windows,  squares  in  the  French  style,  all  is  '*  de  notre  pays," 
rather  than  subservient  to  the  natural  instinct  of  the  spot.  The 
characteristic  French  cafe  life,  too,  flourishes  here,  all  the  more 
naturally  perhaps,  since  from  this  coast  came,  very  probably,  the 
fashion  of  sipping  cofi^ee  in  regular  coff'ee  houses ;  a  fashion 
which  early  in  the  eighteenth  century  had  reached  such  a  pitch  in 
Paris  that  as  many  as  a  dozen  cafes  might  be  counted  in  a  single 
street,  perfuming  the  air  with  the  aromatic  sweetness  of 

"...  cette  liqueur  si  chere 
Qui  manquait  a  Virgile  et  qu'adora  Voltaire." 

The  excessive  use  of  it  by  the  Arabs  may  account  for  the  fact 
that  they  are  almost  absolutely  free  from  the  ills  of  melancholy, 


Fountain  in  Courtyard  ok  the  Great  Mosque,  Algiers. 


ALGERIA 


151 


for  as  far  back  as  the  seventeenth  century  in  France  was  not  coffee 
esteemed  a  sovereign  preventative  against  sadness,  an  excellent 
remedy  to  chase  away  black  melancholy  ?  But  the  Oriental 
qualities  of  this  cheerful  beverage  are  no  longer  found  there  as  of 
old,  and  even  in  Algiers  it  is  hard  to  find  the  real  thing,  though 


Saddling  the  Caid's  Horse,  Algeria. 

the   quantity    of  Turkish    coffee-pots  for  sale  shows  a   certain 
interest  in  encouraging  its  use. 

What  a  curious  crowd  of  nationalities  are  seen  in  this  typical 
capital  of  a  colony,  the  only  town  in  Africa  where  the  French  are 
in  the  majority  and  count  more  than  double  the  percentage  of 
natives.  Up  the  queer  Italian-looking  street  leading  to  the 
famous  Kasbah — which,  by  the  bye,  must  have  fallen  not  because 
of  a  "  coup  d'eventail,"  since  the  use  of  the  fan  is  unknown  to  the 
Arabs,  but  probably  with  the  blow  of  some  fly-whisk  of  silver 
incrusted  with  coral — are  seen  swarms  of  Moors,  Nubians,  Creoles, 
Alsatians,  Italians,  Spaniards  and  Jews.     The  last  are,  of  course, 


152  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

accused  of  being  overgiven  to  commerce,  but  if  there  is  a  spot  in 
the  world  where  commerce  and  bartering  are  as  the  breath  of  life 
to  all  classes  and  races,  it  is  this  where  the  artistic  and  intellectual 
milieux  are  as  tiny  oases  in  the  midst  of  a  vast  market,  and  if  it 
be  a  crime  to  collect  wealth  by  means  fair  or  foul,  the  criminals 
are  not  only  found  among  the  Hebrew  nationality.  Every 
language  is  heard,  and  it  can  in  truth  be  said  of  Algiers  as  of 
Tunis  in  the  days  of  Salammbo  :  '*  II  y  avait  la  des  hommes  de 
toutes  les  nations."  Even  the  absence  of  Turks  is  replaced  by 
the  vanishing  half-Turk,  half-native  hybrid. 

But  this  collection  of  human  opposites  does  not  Impress  one 
very  favourably,  and  the  old  Arab  maxim  which  says,  "  Ask  no 
questions  on  a  man's  character  ;  watch  with  whom  he  walks,  for 
each  man  contaminates  his  neighbour,"  would  be  somewhat  con- 
fusing here.  During  the  early  years  of  the  French  occupation 
the  emigrants  who  poured  into  Algeria  with  a  feverish  greed  as 
to  some  Eldorado,  were  little  else  than  adventurers,  shady  char- 
acters, and  even  worthless  officials,  whose  interests  were  entirely 
their  own,  till  for  a  while  this  great  city  was  looked  upon 
askance  as  one  of  idle  pleasure  rather  than  of  serious  growth. 
Colonising  has  to  fight,  as  best  it  can,  such  legacies  of  human 
riffraff,  grafted  on  to  the  new  colony  by  the  too-willing  mother 
country.  But  in  the  case  of  Algeria,  not  only  the  riffraff  of 
France  but  that  of  Spain  as  well  considered  the  soil  as  its  own, 
and  though  with  time  the  Spaniards  earned  for  themselves  a 
certain  amount  of  consideration,  as  forming  a  useful  branch  of 
the  community,  in  the  capital  itself  they  undoubtedly  had  a 
deteriorating  effect  upon  both  French  and  natives.  For  some 
mysterious  reason,  too,  the  effect  produced  by  Christian  races 
upon  the  native  character  in  Africa  seems  always  unsatisfactory. 
Our  civilisation  has  not  genuinely  bettered  the  Arab  so  far,  and 
in  Algeria  he  has  even  retrograded  morally  since  the  days  of  the 
conquest.     The  effect  of  foreign  influence  upon  him  in  Egypt, 


ALGERIA  153 

though  seemingly  a  parallel  case,  is  not  quite  the  same.  Foreign 
colonisation  in  that  monotonous  country  cannot  profoundly 
change  a  people,  the  peculiar  conditions  of  whose  desert  home 
must  always  produce  the  same  type  of  human  existence  and 
native  isolation.  New  influences  along  the  banks  of  the  Nile 
have  lessened  the  historic  misery  of  existence  without  affecting 
the  mode  of  life  or  thought,  and  the  Arabs  of  to-day  live  out 
their  lives  there  much  as  they  did  under  the  Fatimites.  But 
Algeria  is  a  country  far  more  versatile  than  Egypt,  and  since  the 
occupation  the  Arab  has  found  himself  obliged  to  conspire  with 
the  French  in  a  totally  new  development  of  his  home,  even  of 
his  desert  home  which  has  proved  more  adaptable  to  change 
than  was  at  first  believed.  So  the  contact  between  colonists  and 
natives  is  necessarily  far  closer  in  Algeria  than  in  Egypt,  and 
this  makes  the  Algerian  native  worthy  of  a  more  psychological 
study  than  he  has  hitherto  been  vouchsafed,  while  the  colonising 
of  his  country  becomes  more  complicated  and  was,  during  the 
first  fifty  years,  necessarily  more  cruel. 

There  are  strange  workings  in  the  mingled  races  of  this 
country  which  for  the  first  time  is  being  colonised  not  by 
emigrants  as  in  the  past,  but  by  colonisers  who,  good,  bad  or 
indifferent,  have  absolutely  implanted  themselves  in  the  land. 
A  French  writer  of  to-day  has  endeavoured  in  a  powerful 
romance  to  work  out  the  effects  of  African  climate  on  certain 
races,  and  in  especial  on  the  Spaniard  who  often  seems  "  enivre 
par  Tabondance  de  I'Afrique,  emporte  par  I'ardeur  de  la  terre,"  * 
his  blood  burnt,  as  it  were  by  the  sun.  But  the  effect  of  French 
blood  upon  the  Algerian  Arab  will  be  a  yet  more  interesting 
study  in  the  near  future.  Never,  perhaps,  has  colonising  been 
carried  out  in  a  more  original  spirit  than  to-day  in  Algeria,  for 
that  spirit  is  one  of  assimilation,  and  whatever  errors  are  com- 
mitted in  its  eternal  policy  are  as  often  as  not  made  in  the  effort 

^  Le  Sang  des  Races.     Bertrand. 


154  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

to  assimilate  the  French  with  native  life.  From  the  first  the 
idea  of  possible  extermination  never  entered  into  the  violent 
struggles  of  fifty  years  ago,  though  the  early  scenes  of  blood- 
shed seemed  to  point  that  way.  On  the  contrary,  the  French 
have  undertaken  to  solve  the  problem  of  African  colonisation  by 
an  assimilation  which  will  in  time  count  so  many  millions  more 
"  Frenchmen  "  in  the  world  than  would  otherwise  be  possible,  and 
the  rapid  increase  of  the  native  population  is  encouraged  as  much 
as  the  decrease  of  that  of  France  is  deplored.  Interesting  indeed 
would  it  be  if  wc  could  see  athwart  the  two  or  three  generations 
of  hybrids,  into  what  the  Franco-Arab  Algerian  will  develop. 

So  far,  though  with  all  praise  for  the  tremendous  problem 
undertaken,  one  may  ask  oneself  whether  the  Arab  does  not 
only  change  to  his  disadvantage  ?  With  a  decreasing  fanaticism 
he  certainly  seems  to  sacrifice  much  of  his  native  pride  and 
energy,  and  fanaticism,  terrible  enemy  to  progress  though  it 
be,  would  seem  to  be  rather  an  Arab  virtue  than  otherwise. 
Certainly  the  natives  of  Morocco  or  Tunis,  ferociously  fanatical 
as  they  are,  seem  nevertheless  finer  types  of  an  independent  and 
proud  people  than  are  found  here,  and  it  is  difficult  not  to  com- 
pare them  somewhat  curiously  with  their  town  brothers  of  this 
country,  whose  mosques  are  desecrated,  and  who  watch  the  infidel 
striding  through  them  with  a  profound  indifference  or  a  lazy 
insolence. 

However  well  assimilation  between  the  French  and  their 
native  subjects  may  answer  in  the  long  run,  it  should  be  kept 
distinct  from  any  false  sentiment ;  but  there  was  a  moment 
when  the  French  had  a  vain  ideal  in  their  colonising  quite 
distinct  from  any  we  may  have  in  ours.  They  believed  in 
** loving"  the  native.  Such  an  idea  had  never  entered  into  the 
English  attitude  towards  a  conquered  race,  nor  as  far  as  history 
tells  us,  did  it  ever  affect  the  treatment  of  such  in  the  past.  The 
effort  was  certainly  never  made  by  Roman,  or  Vandal,  or  Arab 


View  of  Algiers  from  Mustapha  Superieur. 


ALGERIA  155 

himself,  though  the  last  did  come  clothed  as  liberator  from  the 
Roman  yoke.  Justice  is  the  only  feeling  that  the  native  heart 
feels  from  outside,  and  in  the  long  run  that  stern  and  even  bitter 
form  of  sentiment  will  touch  the  only  chord  that  can  vibrate 
beneath  the  touch  of  a  conquering  hand.  So,  what  was  written 
of  the  conquest  in  Algeria  during  those  romantic  days  of 
Fromentin  and  George  Sand,  was  always  written  in  a  spirit  of 
sentiment  which  cast  a  rainbow  over  the  cold  douche  of  policy, 
while  the  active  colonising  itself  was  carried  out  in  a  very 
different  spirit,  and  such  men  as  Rovigo  were  never  held  in 
check  in  their  treatment  of  the  natives  by  the  ghost  of  an  ideal. 
The  last  of  those  sacred  words  of  France  —  Fraternity — has 
been  found  inseparable  from  its  trio  and  as  equally  incompre- 
hensible to  the  Arab  mind  as  the  two  first  are  to  the  mind  of  the 
old  regime.  No  Frenchman,  however  enthusiastic,  would  dream 
of  singing  to-day  the  old  song, — 

"  Mes  amis,  mes  amis, 
Soyons  de  notre  pays, 
Oui,  soyons  de  notre  pays ;  " 

rather  would  he  force  himself  to  say,  "  Adieu,  charmant  pays  de 
France,"  and  graft  himself  as  well  as  he  can  upon  a  foreign  shore. 
So  in  reading  the  voluminous  literature  on  Algeria  of  three 
decades  ago,  written  during  the  very  period  when  the  iron  hand 
of  militarism  was  heaviest  upon  the  natives,  a  false  enthusiasim 
is  found  running  through  the  views  of  that  time,  belonging, 
naturally  perhaps,  to  what  has  been  termed  the  period  of  child- 
hood in  Algeria,  the  period  when  the  events  of  the  conquest 
present  a  stirring  confusion  of  success  and  languid  indecision,  of 
treachery  and  broken  treaties,  friendly  exchange  of  words  and 
sudden  blows,  all  the  lights  and  shades,  in  fact,  of  a  too-youthful 
struggle  which  history  now  makes  light  of  or  carefully  hides 
away  within  the  dark  pages   of  old  regimes  which  are  judged 


156 


IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


capable  of  all  atrocities.  That  early  enthusiasm  of  the  French, 
if  it  has  not  disappeared,  has  certainly  changed  ;  it  belongs  to  the 
Romantic  spirit  which  penetrated  into  all  the  life  of  France  at 
that  time,  even  into  their  colonising,  stained  though  that  was 
with  scenes  of  cruelty,  and  giving  the  whole  story  of  that  time  as 

it  has  come  down  to  us,  something 
at  once  fantastic  and  uncertain, 
desultory,  violent  with  a  kind  of 
one  -  sided,  crusading  fanaticism, 
poetic  with  the  sentiment  of  the 
Patrie  which  is  now  dead,  illusive 
with  the  Utopia  of  a  Fraternity 
which  died  before  it  ever  stretched 
wings. 

But,  sentiment  or  hard  reality 
apart,  there  was  indeed  a  fine  savour 
of  the  Middle  Ages  about  the 
Algerian  conquest,  darkened  with 
acts  of  appalling  brutality  but  lit 
up  with  heroic  courage  on  either 
side ;  Arab  and  European  alike 
exhibiting  that  wild  mixture  of 
dauntlessness  and  unchivalric  treachery  which  marked  the  crusad- 
ing days.  Well  may  the  dramatic  sight  of  Constantine,  that 
city  of  the  air,  as  the  Arabs  of  the  Middle  Ages  called  it, 
awaken  memories  of  the  historic  sieges  of  which  it  was  once  the 
theatre.  On  three  sides  it  hangs  over  a  formidable  ravine  echo- 
ing with  the  roar  of  the  great  river  which  only  calms  its  rage  in 
a  distant  valley  bordered  with  orange  groves  and  scarlet  pome- 
granate flowers,  as  though  worn  out  with  its  struggle  with 
Nature.  *'  Cest  la  residence  du  Diable,"  exclaimed  a  French 
officer  as  he  confronted  those  terrible  heights  before  the  final 
onslaught.     No  wonder  that  a  certain    gloom    hangs  over  this 


A  Native  Type,  Algeria. 


ALGERIA  157 

town  of  narrow  streets  and  bold  outlines,  a  wild  gloomy  charm 
such  as  must  cling  by  all  the  rights  of  tradition  over  a  fortress 
city  tingling  with  scenes  of  bloodshed  and  yet  legendic  with  the 
calm  pride  of  a  classic  age,  the  home  of  one  who  could  influence 
such  a  mind  as  that  of  Marcus  Aurelius. 

There  are  battle-fields  which  are  disappointing  to  the  student 
of  history,  so  tame  and  peaceful  does  the  present  scene  seem  in  com- 
parison with  some  tragic  story.  But  here  for  once,  the  "  mise  en 
sc^ne  "  of  the  drama  seems  still  terrible  in  its  frowning  reality,  filling 
the  mind  with  admiration  of  the  courage  which  could  confront  it 
without  flinching.  In  their  final  assault  the  French  had  to  meet  not 
only  a  natural  enemy  of  perpendicular  rock  and  almost  impassable 
roads  over  which  the  rain  had  lately  been  driving,  as  it  had  once 
fallen  in  torrents  when  poor  Choiseul  led  his  forlorn  hope  up  to  the 
walls,  but  a  gallant  foe  as  well.  The  Bey  Ahmed  was  a  man  of 
extraordinary  energy  and  magnetic  influence  on  his  Kabyle  and 
Turkish  followers,  sustained,  too,  to  the  last  by  the  hope  of  Turkish 
reinforcement.  But  the  French  army  was  not  likely  to  be  beaten 
twice  on  the  same  spot  nor  daunted  by  the  burning  villages  around, 
the  shrieking  women  on  the  terraces,  the  hidden  foe.  Into  those 
narrow  streets  with  barred  windows,  from  which  came  a  ceaseless 
fire,  down  into  which  fell  the  ruined  walls  of  the  houses,  crushing 
and  wounding  men  and  officers  beneath  the  debris.  Combe  took  the 
place  of  Lamoriciere,  who  was  blinded  with  a  terrific  explosion  of 
powder  magazines  ;  the  ladders  were  flung  up  against  the  walls,  and 
the  town  pierced.  In  the  distance,  along  the  mountain  height  in  the 
direction  of  the  south,  Ahmed  was  seen  galloping  away  under  the 
fresh  morning  sun  ;  the  cords  by  which  the  remnant  of  the 
garrison  and  inhabitants  had  sought  to  escape  over  the  rocks, 
broke,  and  plunged  them  into  the  ravine.     The  town  was  taken. 

The  old  prophecy  that  the  Christians  would  return  at  a 
certain  date — between  ten  and  twelve  on  a  Friday  morning — for 
which  reason  the  inhabitants  always  carefully  locked  their  town 


158  ,  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

gates  during  those  hours,  was  curiously  fulfilled  at  the  taking  of 
Constantine,  which  fell  upon  a  Friday  morning  at  ten  o'clock.^ 

With  the  memory  of  this  siege  comes  that  of  the  Arab  Abd-el- 
Kadir,  and  who  can  deny  that  there  was  something  fine  about  the 
personality  of  this  man,  a  mingling  of  the  truest  warlike  spirit 
with  the  religious  pride  of  the  desert,  a  kind  of  Algerian  Jugurtha, 
holding  back  the  tide  of  the  inevitable  with  unwavering  courage. 
He  bore  a  charmed  name,  that  of  the  patron  saint  of  all  unfortu- 
nates, the  prince  among  marabouts,  and  it  was  in  a  chapel  at 
Baghdad,  consecrated  to  that  holy  man,  that  one  day  in  1828,  so 
runs  the  legend,  while  the  youth  was  praying  with  his  father,  the 
saint  appeared  to  him  under  the  guise  of  a  negro,  holding  in  his 
hand  three  oranges.  "Where  is  the  Sultan  of  the  West?" 
asked  the  disguised  saint,  "  these  oranges  are  for  him."  "  We 
have  no  sultan  among  us,"  answered  the  father.  *'  You  will  soon 
have  one,"  said  the  negro,  and  placing  the  three  oranges  in  the 
young  man's  hands  he  vanished.  Three  years  later  Abd-el- 
Kadir  was  preaching  the  Holy  War  against  the  French,  and  with 
10,000  men  vainly  besieging  Oran. 

No  common  adventurer  was  this  Arab  leader,  but  a  man  of 
education,  a  traveller  who  had  seen  Egypt  and  the  Orient, 
though  always  "a  travers  Islam."  Skilled  in  all  manly  exercises, 
hallowed  with  a  double  pilgrimage  to  Mecca,  distinguished  by 
his  piety  and  zeal,  a  splendid  horseman  who,  like  the  Numides 
of  old,  owed  half  his  success  to  his  steed — 

"On  his  back  Death  Himself  cannot  touch  me, 
He  fears  the  sound  of  his  hoof" — 

he  had,  it  is  said,  all  the  elegant  dignity  of  the  Arab  aristocrat 
with  the  austere  mind  of  a  saint.  But  though  he  rose  on  the 
horizon  at  a  moment  when  Oran,  in  complete  anarchy,  belonged 
neither  to  France  or  to  Morocco,  he  showed  the  limitations  of 
^  Alg'erie.     Par  Rozet  et  Carette. 


^SST^Stej*^* 


Entrance  to  the  Mosque  of  Sioi,  Abd-er-Rahman. 


ALGERIA  159 

his  race  in  inventing  nothing  new  to  meet  such  an  opening  for 
ambition,  but  only  endeavoured  to  correct  the  Turkish  form  of 
government  that  had  gone  before.  His  force  and  his  weakness 
alike  lay  in  his  profound  mepris  for  all  that  the  infidel  could 
teach,  and  the  French,  after  having  to  their  cost  despised  him, 
have  ended  by  praising  him  too  much. 

The  description  of  Abd-el-Kadir  by  the  Due  d'Aumale  after 
his  capture  brings  this  finest  of  Algerian  patriots  clearly  before  us  : 
— "  Abd-el-Kadir  is  a  man  of  about  forty.  His  face  is  intelligent, 
his  eyes,  large  and  black,  have  a  severe  and  imperious  expression. 
His  complexion  is  tan-coloured  ;  his  face  thinned  without  being 
too  long  ;  his  black  beard  is  thick  and  ends  in  a  point.  The  whole 
of  his  person  is  austere  and  recalls  the  traditional  figure  of  Christ. 
His  voice  is  grave  and  sonorous  ;  his  height,  above  the  medium, 
seems  robust  and  wellknit.  He  wears  a  black  burnous  over  two 
white  ones,  with  yellow  maroccan  boots,  the  most  simple  of 
costumes."  It  is  the  description  of  a  bold  warrior  whose  day  was 
over.  Indeed,  had  not  prophecy  declared  long  before  how  the 
struggle  would  end,  and  had  not  one  Hadji  Afca  foretold  all  in 
his  book  of  verses  : — 

*' An  army  of  Christians  under  God's  protection  advances  towards 
us.  Algiers — superb  Algiers,  has  been  for  two  centuries  under  the 
tyranny  of  the  Turks.  An  innumerable  army  arrives.  The  French 
and  the  Spanish  cross  the  sea.  Algiers  falls  into  the  hands  of  the 
Christians.   France  comes  to  gather  the  harvest  in  our  fields.  .  .  ." ' 

Those  fields  were  stained  with  blood.  But  for  all  the  acts 
which  rendered  the  name  of  France  odious  during  the  early 
years  of  the  Algerian  occupation  the  Republic  to-day  accuses  the 
First  Empire,  pointing  out  that  the  names  covering  it  with 
such  odium  were  all  borne  by  those  of  the  Imperial  Service. 
Boyer,  nicknamed  Peter  the  Cruel,  was  an  old  officer  of  the  days 
of  the  Empire.  The  Due  de  Rovigo,  whose  acts  of  cruelty  only 
^  Algerie.     Par  Rozet  et  Carette. 


i6o 


IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


an  Empire,  it  is  said,  could  have  condoned,  was  chief  of  the 
Imperial  police.  Pelissier,  who  ten  years  after  his  act  of  un- 
paralleled brutality  in  Algeria  was  made  Marshal  of  France  and 
then  first  governor  of  the  colony — such  men  as  those  go  down 
to  history  not  only  as  men  of  unprincipled  savagery,  but  as 
victims  of  their  country's  monarchical  errors.  Even  the 
courageous  Bugeaud  only  lived  down  the 
fact  that  he  had  soldiered  under  Napoleon,  and 
all  his  adventurous  and  stormy  past,  by  prov- 
ing himself  not  unworthy  of  the  honours  he 
received,  till  the  "  Pere  Bugeaud  "  became  for 
the  Algerian  army  what  the  "  Petit  Caporal  "^ 
had  been  for  the  great  army  of  France.  The 
verdict  of  the  Republic  upon  those  days  is  a 
severe  one.  Empires  produce  easily  great 
villains  and  great  patriots.  It  remains  still 
for  the  Republic  to  prove  whether  it,  too,, 
can  do  both. 

In  no  country,  not  even  in  France  itself,, 
is  the  impress  of  Bonapartism  so  powerful  as- 
here.  Its  overwhelming  force  seems  to  have 
destroyed  much  of  the  freedom  of  individual 
ambition,  to  have  hall-marked  the  inhabitants  with  the  brand  of 
officialdom,  the  red  ribbon  which  marks  the  Frenchman's  willing 
servitude,  not  his  freedom;  If  there  is  no  place  in  such  a  chapter  as 
this  for  ponderings  on  the  Gallic  mind  and  the  strange  transforma- 
tion made  by  a  new  form  of  government  on  a  people's  personality, 
impossible  not  to  regret  that  every  race,  even  one  so  brilliantly 
gifted  and  capable  as  the  French,  seems  to  find  sooner  or  later  its 
Koran,  political,  religious,  social  or  artistic — something  crystallis- 
ing and  wing-clipping.  The  leavening-out  forces  of  a  Republic 
which  in  France  itself  finds  a  resisting  yeast  in  the  not  yet  merely- 
historic   pride  of  the  noblesse,    have    full   sway  here,    and  the 


Algerian  Woman. 


ALGERIA  i6i 

Republican  atmosphere  sits  somewhat  heavily  on  this  aristocratic 
Arab  and  Turkish  centre. 

It  is  for  this  reason  that  there  is  no  happy  field  in  Algeria 
for  individual  ambition  or  policy,  though  the  very  men  splendidly 
able  to  work  out  their  own  lines  are  there,  since  at  home  or 
abroad  there  is  no  Frenchman,  only  Frenchmen. 

"  Vieux  soldats  de  plomb  que  nous  sommes, 
Au  cordeau  nous  alignant  tous, 
Si  des  rangs  sortent  quelques  hommes, 
Tous  nous  crions  ;  a  bas  les  fous ; 
On  les  persecute,  on  les  tue, 
Sauf,  apr^s  un  lent  examen, 
A  leur  dresser  une  statue 
Pour  la  gloire  du  genre  humain."  ^ 

So  it  well  befits  a  Republic  worked  out  on  these  lines  to  see 
the  name  of  its  most  colourless  president  inscribed  in  letters  of 
gold  on  a  marble  slab  near  the  proud  Roman  bridge  of  Al- 
Kantara. 

The  vast  field  for  manoeuvres,  the  great  military  hole  for 
the  French  soldier  in  Algeria  is,  perhaps,  a  more  interesting 
study  to  many  than  its  internal  policy  and  the  red  tape  of  its 
government.  For  whatever  military  action  is  taken  by  France 
in  the  near  future  will  be  enormously  affected  by  what  this 
school  has  taught.  Should  France  be  called  upon  to  take 
aggressive  action  in  Morocco,  the  campaign  would  very  probably 
be  finished  far  more  promptly  than  the  wars  that  dragged  on 
intermittently  in  the  days  of  the  last  Empire."  Indeed  it  is  no 
secret  in  France  that  the  insurrection  instigated  by  the  Kabyle 
sheik    Si-Hamed,    in    1868,    was    allowed  to  run    on    by   the 

^  B^ranger. 

*  According  to  the  Governor-General,  M.  Jonnart,  the  Army  of  Occupa- 
tion has  never  been  in  a  state  of  greater  efficiency  than  to-day. 

X 


1 62  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

indisposition  of  the  army  to  put  an  end  to  a  state  of  things  which 
brought  them  promotion  and  an  opportunity  of  training  and 
exercising  their  men  in  actual  warfare,  of  which  the  risk  of  serious 
loss  or  disaster  was  not  great,  and  in  which  they  hoped  to  secure 
a  highly-trained  army  of  veterans.  But  they  reckoned  without 
their  host,  as  the  events  proved.  The  Ecole  d'Algerie  proved 
itself  a  failure  when  its  methods  were  employed  against  the 
German  army.  Accustomed  to  deal  with  an  enemy  whose 
military  equipment  was  of  an  inferior  order  to  their  own,  the 
officers  of  the  Algerian  School  became  insensibly  prone  to 
methods  of  warfare  impossible  before  an  European  force.  The 
frontal  attack,  unsupported  by  flanking  movements,  the  bayonet 
charge  were  their  tactics,  and  when  met  by  the  profounder 
strategy  of  the  German  army  proved  inefficacious.  A  Memoir 
published  the  other  day  by  a  French  officer  present  at  the  battle 
of  Sedan,^  describes  how  General  de  Wimpfen,  *'  who  had  just 
returned  from  Algeria,"  took  over  the  command  at  that  battle. 
He  paid  no  attention  to  Ducrot's  warnings  that  the  German 
army  was  slowly  but  surely  enveloping  his  forces,  insisting  upon 
making  unsupported  counter  attacks,  vainly  attempting  to  break 
the  circle.  Nor  did  he  realise  the  seriousness  of  his  position 
until  too  late  to  extricate  himself.  The  guerilla  warfare, 
then,  of  1868,  had  its  share  in  turning  the  tide  in  favour  of 
Germany. 

There  is  very  little  of  Algeria  which  is  not  now  opened  up 
to  the  tourist  who  is  willing  to  rough  it  without  change  of 
clothes  for  a  few  weeks,  and  to  count  on  the  hospitality  of  the 
Arabised  Berber  sheiks  to  whom,  by  the  bye,  it  seems  more 
courteous  not  to  present  a  letter  of  introduction  from  the  military 
authorities  which  robs  that  hospitality  of  all  charm.  Divided 
into  three  parallel  divisions,  each  running  inland  from  the  sea 
over  mountain  ridges  toward  the  desert,  each  province  of  Algeria 
^  Mes  Souvenirs.     Par  le  General  Baron  Faverot  de  Kerbrech.     1905. 


ALGERIA 


163 


has  its  own  *'  point  de  depart,"  from  which  by  rail  and  then  by 
the  aid  of  sturdy  but  ignoble-looking  mules  the  whole  country 
can  be  traversed.  From  Biskra,  the  expedition  to  the  great 
range  of  the  Aures  can  be  made  thus,  across  arid  plains — though 
not  too  arid  for  terrible  swarms  of  locusts  to  find  their  way — past 
fair  oases  and  squalid  settlements,  over 
hard  tracks  and  rocky  paths  towards 
the  wild  ravines  of  the  mountainous 
district.  Mountain  after  mountain 
ridge  is  traversed,  valley  after  valley, 
each  wilder  and  more  solitary,  more 
inhumanly  silent  than  the  one  before, 
through  cold  to  torrid  zone,  till  a 
lovely  vegetation  is  at  last  reached  ; 
forests  of  athletic  cedars  as  proud  as 
those  that  fell  beneath  the  destructive 
hand  of  Solomon  ;  and  date-palms,  the 
very  fruit-stones  of  which  are  chewed 
by  enduring  teeth  and  humble  appe- 
tite. The  Berbers  of  these  heights 
are  of  the  same  race  as  those  of 
the  Kabyle  country,  yet  absolutely 
estranged  from  them.  Sharing  the  same  customs,  understanding 
each  other's  language  in  spite  of  some  linguistic  divergencies,  the 
natural  barriers  of  this  strange  country  have  divided  them  as 
though  by  an  impassable  ocean.  The  secret  of  independence 
without  the  secret  of  forming  a  nation  has  always  distinguished 
them,  true  natives  of  a  mountainous  land,  preserving  in  their 
mountain  fastnesses,  on  the  ridges  of  which,  like  nobles  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  they  build  their  castles,  the  last  traditions  of  their 
sturdy  past.  Whatever  civilisation  may  have  been  theirs  long 
ago  in  their  unarabised  condition,  nothing  remains  of  it  now 
save  a  few  traces  of  funereal  monumentation.     They  seem  to 


Costume  of  Algerian  Women. 


1 64  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

have  qualities  rather  than  gifts  ;  a  strange  mixture  of  qualities, 
the  warlike  and  semi-nomad,  with  the  sedentary' and  pastoral. 
If  the  Arab  remains  faithful  to  the  old  Mohamedan  precept, 
**  Where  enters  the  plough,  there  enters  shame  also,"  the  Berber 
is  not  ashamed  to  show  his  natural  love  of  the  earth  and  its 
seasons.  Garbed  in  rough  material  of  his  own  manufacture,  the 
gun  he  has  himself  turned  out  upon  his  shoulder,  he  can  sow  his 
fields,  watch  his  bee-hives,  eat  the  humblest  fare,  dispense  with 
the  most  rudimentary  forms  of  cleanliness,  and  yet  try  his  hand 
at  the  very  arts  which  indicate  taste  and  a  certain  refinement. 
These  rude  people  have  always  shown  genuine  taste  for 
ornament,  excelling  in  its  manufacture  as  the  Arabs  never  have. 
The  fact  that  their  women  are  neither  shut  up  nor  veiled  has 
encouraged  the  wearing  of  fantastic  jewellery,  and  with  silver, 
enamel  and  coral,  and  a  few  ill-shaped  pearls,  they  turn  out  a 
strongly  characteristic  work.  Not  unlike  the  ruder  peasant 
jewellery  of  Italy,  the  Berber  art  may,  like  it,  have  been  influenced 
by  the  Orient,  but  no  Arab  influence  has  ever  affected  the  Berber 
workmanship  and  in  it  no  geometrical  designs  are  ever  found. 

An  interesting  suggestion  has  been  made  as  a  means  of 
preserving  the  Kabyle  jewellery  from  suff^ering  through  the  bad 
or  ignorant  taste  of  foreigners  to  which  the  Berber  to-day  is  only 
too  eager  to  pander.  It  is  suggested  that  instead  of  buying 
direct  from  the  Kabyle  women  who  purposely  load  themselves 
with  an  inferior  quality  of  ornament,  despoiling  their  wrists, 
arms  and  ankles  to  every  bidder,  the  purchaser  should  apply 
directly  to  a  section  of  the  Algerian  Museum,  devoted  to  collect- 
ing only  the  best  specimens  for  sale — those,  for  instance,  turned 
out  by  the  Beni-Yenni  tribe.  The  same  practice,  indeed,  is 
followed  in  a  more  serious  way  with  the  "  finds  "  of  Egypt  in 
the  Cairo  Museum. 

We  know  that  the  Kabyle  jewellery  exhibited  in  the  Paris 
Exhibition  of  1900  was  entirely  pseudo-Arab,  manufactured  in 


ALGERIA  165 

Paris  itself  and  out  of  the  cheapest  materials.  That  no  genuine 
specimens  reach  the  foreign  market  is,  of  course,  untrue,  but 
rarely  do  the  best  examples.  The  Berber  is  more  adaptable  than 
inventive,  and  we  see  that  when  they  turn  out  modern  work,  such 
as  the  enamelled  spoons  which  had  a  great  success  some  years 
ago,  all  the  native  character  is  lost.  This  race,  which  does  not 
change  easily  in  any  of  its  tastes,  preserving  intact  its  own  designs 
for  its  own  women,  and  never  dreaming  of  using  other  than  a 
wooden  spoon,  soon  learns  to  manufacture  especially  for  the 
foreigner. 

The  tattooing  of  the  women  shows  to  what  a  pitch  their  love 
of  ornamentation  has  gone  ;  for,  however  purely  tribal  was  the 
heraldry  of  this  art  in  the  past,  it  is  now  little  more  than 
decorative,  and  the  poorer  women  who  cannot  afford  much 
jewellery  make  up  for  it  by  tattooing  their  faces.  We  look  upon 
this  form  of  facial  decoration  as  singularly  barbarous,  yet  how 
near  were  the  great  ladies  of  our  most  intellectual  age  to  the 
same  weakness.  Did  not  the  ladies  of  Elizabethan  England 
patch  their  faces  with 

"  All  the  wandering  planet's  signs, 
And  some  of  the  fixed  stars," 

while  such  a  design  as  a  coach-and-four  was  an  especial  favourite } 
If  "Tame  humaine  n'est  point  partout  la  meme,"  human  weak- 
nesses, at  least,  resemble  each  other  all  the  world  over. 


o 


CHAPTER  XI 
Tunisia 

"  La  bas,  sur  la  rive  africaine, 
Sous  le  beau  ciel  elyseene, 
Comme  il  fait  bon,  comme  on  est  bien  !  " — Lemaitre. 

Far  more  '*  divinely  white "  than  Algiers  is  Tunis,  a  town 
where  the  East  and  West  lie  side  by  side  without  blending.  A 
far  more  laughing  and  joyous  country  is  Tunisia  than  Algeria,  a 
very  rose  in  the  fields  of  northern  Africa.  To  what  quality  in 
the  air,  the  sunlight,  the  people,  this  can  be  ascribed  seems  to 
matter  little  ;  but  the  vast  gloominess  about  certain  parts  of 
Algeria  forms  a  contrast  to  this  country  where  Nature's  touches 
are  softer  and  more  sympathetic.  The  grim  fastnesses  of 
Constantine  or  the  exquisite  but  slightly  sad  beauty  of  Al 
Kantara  are  of  quite  another  world  than  this,  where  even  in  the 
lonely  plains  between  Sousa  and  Tunis  no  less  than  in  the  rich 
olive  plantations  of  Sfax  or  the  slowly-diminishing  gum-forests 
between  it  and  Gafsa,  there  is  something  indefinable  of  **bien 
etre  " — a  soothing  sense  of  peaceful  and  promising  nature  over 
the  very  fields  still  awaiting  their  olive  groves,  such  as  parts  of 
Italy  convey.  Tunisia,  no  less  than  Italy,  is  a  land  of  olives, 
and  gradually  the  cultivation  of  cereals  is  yielding  to  them.  In 
the  Sahel,  where  twenty  centuries  have  passed  with  their  violent 
civil  wars,  invasions,  and  religious  agitations,  the  massive  roots 
of  the  ancient  trees  have  resisted  destruction  and  thrown  out 
new  ramifications  with  every  spring. 

If  Algeria  seems  like   some   African    Spain,  Tunisia  is  the 
Italy  that  borders  with  an  ineffable  softness  the  stern  line  of  the 

167 


1 68  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

desert.  Let  any  lover  of  that  land  cross  the  dancing  waves 
from  Trapani  to  Tunis  and  wander,  no  matter  where,  even 
down  the  very  boulevards  of  the  Republic  itself,  where  on  the 
shop-windows  every  Italian  inscription  of  a  decade  ago  has 
vanished — and  he  will  find  suggestion  of  the  people  and  shores 
behind  him  everywhere,  no  less  than  the  living  proof  of  their 
language.  Often  does  it  seem  that,  given  a  language  has  its 
influence  on  a  people's  atmosphere  no  less  than  has  education, 
that  of  Italy  has  a  distinctly  poetising  effect  on  the  inhabitants 
of  foreign  lands.  It  is  a  veritable  music  of  life  which,  however 
obstinately  it  may  slide  over  the  pros  and  cons  of  active 
problems,  inspires  and  beautifies  whatever  may  catch  its  echo. 
Tunis  is  doubly  beautiful  and  doubly  interesting  to  those  who 
catch  this  note,  a  note  lost  in  Algeria,  where  the  echoes  are 
broken  up  by  the  isolation  of  the  emigrated  Italian  groups,  and 
the  therefore  more  direct  influence  of  the  French  upon  them. 
The  colonisers  of  Tunisia  to-day  might  be  wise  in  not  seeking 
to  destroy  this  faint  echo  of  a  glorious  past,  and  in  doing  away 
with  their  "  idee  fixe  "  of  its  political  significance. 

All  this  grace  of  language  and  character  has  penetrated  even 
the  Moorish  parts  of  Tunis,  mingling  with  it  instead  of  jarring, 
imparting  to  the  crowds  of  Arab  and  Moorish  natives  something 
at  once  familiar  and  yet  distinct.  "  Dans  le  Sicilien,"  says  Guy 
de  Maupassant,  '*  on  trouve  d^ja  beaucoup  de  I'Arabe.  II  en  a  la 
gravity  d'allures,  bien  qu'il  tienne  del'Italien  une  grande  vivacit6 
d'esprit.  Son  orgueil  natal,  son  amour  des  titres,  la  nature  de  sa 
fierte  et  la  physionomie  meme  de  son  visage  le  rapprochent  aussi 
davantage  de  I'Espagnol  et  de  I'ltalien.  Mais  ce  qui  donne  sans 
cesse,  d^s  qu'on  pose  le  pied  en  Sicile,  I'impression  de  I'Orient, 
c'est  le  timbre  de  la  voix,  Tintonation  nasale  des  crieurs  des 
rues.  .  .  .  On  la  retrouve  partout,  la  note  aigue  de  I'Arabe 
cette  note  qui  semble  descendre  du  front  dans  la  gorge,  tandis 
que,  dans  le  Nord,  elle  monte  de  la  poitrine  a  la  bouche.     Et  la 


A  Street  in  Tunis. 


TUNISIA  169 

chanson  trainante,  monotone  et  douce  entendue,  en  passant,  par 
la  porte  ouverte  d'une  maison,  est  bien  la  meme  par  le  syst^me 
et  I'accent  que  celle  chantee  par  le  cavalier  vetu  de  blanc  qui 
guide  les  voyageurs  a  travers  les  grands  espaces  nus  du  d6sert." 
The  Italian  influence  has  undoubtedly  helped  to  resist  the 
violent  changes  with  which  the  French  have  always  followed  up 
the  possession  of  their  colonies,  guided  blindly  by  the  formula 
dear  to  them  of  creating  all  over  the  world  "  de  nouvelles 
Frances."  In  Tunis  the  Arab  quarters  and  customs  are  at  least 
much  the  same  as  what  they  were  fifty  years  ago,  and  were  it 
not  for  the  absolute  cleanliness  and  improved  roads,  the  Beys  of 
the  past  would  still  recognise  their  capital,  its  kaleidoscopic 
colours,  clustered  domes  and  minarets,  and  wonderful  medley  of 
humanity.  The  rolling  gait  of  the  Jewish  women  and  the  pale 
blue  robes  of  the  men,  the  slow  shuffle  of  negroes,  the  gliding  of 
Moorish  figures,  white-robed  and  black-masked,  would  pass  them 
as  of  old,  garbed  in  historic  garments  and  still  more  historic  rags. 
The  life  of  the  winding  souks,  Rembrandt-shadowed,  miraculously 
flecked  with  light  through  narrow  ways  where 

" .  .  .  il  se  plait  aux  visions 
Que  dans  les  ruelles  etroites 
Machinent  I'ombre  et  les  rayons 
En  I'absence  des  lignes  droites," 

is  as  vivid  in  its  way  as  that  of  the  souks  of  Cairo.  And  what  a 
charm  in  the  buying  and  selling  of  the  East !  Infinitely  sordid 
as  it  may  be,  it  plays  upon  the  human  character  with  a  far  more 
subtle  touch  than  is  ever  felt  in  the  North.  The  pulses  of 
Oriental  life  beat  as  quickly  though  so  delicately  over  the 
bargain  of  a  jewel  or  garment  as  with  love  or  hate,  and  some- 
thing of  this  hidden  fire  is  felt  by  us,  all  unconsciously  though  it 
be.  Market  life  is  an  incident  with  us,  in  the  East  it  means  far 
more  than  that ;  and  all  round  are  the  large  dark  eyes  that  gaze 


lyo 


IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


into  futurity  with  such  calm  as  they  stake  their  wit  and  infinite 
patience  upon  the  trifles  of  daily  needs.  We  really  know  very 
little  of  the  human  mind  of  Eastern  races.  There  may  be  some- 
thing grand,  not  merely  trivial,  in  the  whole  art  of  buying  and 
selling  which  is  hidden  from  us.  The  art  of  exchange  in  wit  or 
money  can  be  so  delicate,  plays  upon  so  many  gifts  in  the  East 
— poetry  as  well  as  exquisite  falsity — but  we  have  robbed  it  of 
its  poetic  and  artistic  features,  and  clothed  it  in  a 
kind  of  mental  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

The  bazars  of  Tunis  are  almost  disquietingly 
clean — one  wonders  where  all  the  historic  per- 
fumes have  concentrated  themselves,  for  even  that 
willing  scapegoat,  the  lake,  is  far  too  burdened  to 
hold  more  within  its  bosom.  But  be  this  as  it  may, 
the  air  blows  sweet  and  fresh  through  the  twisting 
ways,  and  suddenly  a  whiff  of  strong  sweet  essence 
of  rose  indicates  the  vicinity  of  the  Souk  of  Per- 
fumes, where  the  most  graceful  slight  of  hand  is 
carried  on  over  bottles  identical  in  appearance  but 
with  infinite  capacities  for  resisting  their  adver- 
tised gouttCy  all  so  delicately  contrived  that  again 
is  admiration  roused  at  the  art  of  their  com- 
merce. A  certain  rich  lion  watches  at  the  entrance  to  the 
markets  of  Tunis  to-day,  ready  to  pounce  upon  his  prey  and 
initiate  him  into  Oriental  tact,  but  pass  him  unnoticed,  resist  his 
offers  of  incomparable  goods  parted  with  as  gifts  rather  than 
bargains,  till,  lost  among  the  moving  mass  of  men  and  donkeys, 
one  may  safely  observe  and  wander  unnoticed.  But  in  spite  of 
the  interest  it  is  almost  terrible — this  mass  of  opposite  races, 
each  with  his  own  world  in  his  face,  which  none  else  can  know  or 
understand.  The  Jew  with  his  melancholy  eye  and  drooping 
lip — it  is  not  the  aquiline  nose  which  mark  him  here — separates 
himself  easily  from  the  crowd,  passing  softly  in  his  white  haik 


A  Nubian  Woman  of 
Tunis. 


Doorway  of  the  Great  Mosque,  Tunis. 


TUNISIA 


171 


which  the  rabbis  of  Paris  have  lately  imposed  upon  him  ;  the 
Maltese,  close  medley  of  Arab  and  European  blood  ;  the  mass  of 
Arab-speaking  Tunisians  whom  it  is  impossible  to  catalogue 
correctly  any  longer  ;  the  Bedouin,  and  the  Moor,  all  pass  with 
their    strange    non-seeing   eyes,    and  if  we   look  down,    a    new 


A  Receiver  of  Custom  Duties. 


physiognomy  of  feet  comes  toward  us  :  shuffling  sandals,  slim  dark 
children's  little  toes,  absurd  Moorish  shoes  with  European  heels, 
firm  and  sculpturesque  bare-feeted  limbs,  black  boots  that  totter 
beneath  the  weight  of  Jewish  women,  yellow  shoes  trodden  out  of 
all  shape,  dragged  along  by  mere  force  of  habit,  a  very  gallery  of 
moving  shapes  these,  but  equally  evasive,  equally  hard  to  follow. 
Now  and  then  a  Moorish  woman  passes,  slowly,  like  a  blind  person, 
her  face  swathed  in  mournful  veils.     Has  she  just  bargained  over 


172  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

some  richly  embroidered  bodice,  or  purchased  fresh  supplies  of 
orange  water  or  jasmine  ?  or  perhaps  vented  the  Moorish  passion 
for  pearls  and  found  some  fresh  one  embedded  in  an  old  jewel. 
Anything  from  1500  to  2000  francs  can  be  paid  for  the  old 
baroque  pearls  of  the  country,  and  according  to  the  Oriental 
legend,  Moorish  women  brighten  their  pearls  by  giving  them  to 
a  fowl  to  swallow,  then  withdrawing  them  through  its  cut  throat — 
a  decidedly  less  pleasant  doctoring  than  our  washing  in  hot 
water  and  drying  in  rice  powder. 

With  the  sight  of  the  Grande  Mosque  opening  right  into  the 
souks,  comes  a  sudden  thought — in  what  consists  the  track  of 
the  Andalusian  Moors  in  Tunisia  ?  What  did  they  build,  what 
name  acquired  here  equal  to  that  in  Morocco  or  even  Algiers  ? 
Vague  and  without  brilliancy  was  their  decadence  in  this  country, 
nor  can  Kairowan,  destroyed  in  part  over  and  over  again,  compare 
in  its  story  of  fairy  palaces  and  civilisation  with  that  of  Fez. 
The  Mecca  of  Africa  was  founded  from  the  first  on  militarism 
and  fanaticism,  never  assuming  as  intellectual  a  sway  under 
Arab  as  under  Berber  dynasties,  while  hundreds  of  Arab  families 
preferred  migrating  from  there  to  Fez,  to  rival  in  that  rich 
centre  their  own  mosques  with  those  of  the  Andalusian  Moors. 
It  was  to  Fez,  too,  that  the  Moors  exiled  from  Spain  carried  their 
reserves  of  wealth  and  their  unequalled  fanaticism,  the  last  as 
fierce  to-day  as  yesterday.  But  Kairowan,  once  so  sacred  and  so 
unknown  that  even  sixty  years  ago  the  mosque  was  believed  to  be 
in  ruins,  opened  its  portals  to  the  infidel  without  a  struggle.  The 
psychology  of  the  Arabs  of  Kairowan  is  more  than  usually  strange  ; 
as  strange  and  evasive  as  the  town  itself  rising  with  its  eighty- 
five  mosques  hidden  within  high  walls,  all  pale  and  sand-coloured, 
amidst  the  sparse  pallor  of  olives,  of  here  and  there  a  dusty  palm 
with  its  feet,  as  the  Arabs  say,  in  the  water,  and  its  head  in  the 
flames  of  the  sun.  Completely  Arab  in  form,  its  ancient 
fanaticism  has  been  contaminated  as  by  some  mysterious  force 


TUNISIA 


173 


quite  other  than  that  of  persuasion  or  compulsion  ;  other,  too, 
than  might  penetrate  through  close  contact  with  an  European 
population,  since  there  are  but  some  hundred  French  and  Italians 
grouped  near  the  entrance  to  the  town,  while  the  native  popula- 
tion of  Arabs,  Moors,  Berbers  and  those  tribes  supposed  to  be 
gipsy  in  origin,  numbers  over  23,000. 

Typical  and  Eastern  as  are  the  towns  of  Tunisia,  they  are 
more  Arab  than  Moorish.     Save  in  a  few  buildings  such  as  the 


/^'li/ 


Minaret  of  Sidi  Okba,  Kairowan. 

Bardo,  there  is  but  little  trace  of  Moorish  luxury  of  the  past ; 
and  we  may  well  ask,  Does  Spain,  then,  not  follow  us  here  at  all 
with  Moorish  tradition,  with  legends  of  fabulous  wealth  and 
gorgeous  mosques  as  in  Morocco  ?  Did  the  wave  of  Moorish 
life,  exiled  from  the  peninsula,  make  no  effort  to  regain  its 
earlier  fields  here,  build  another  Fez,  concentrate  its  light  of 
learning  in  the  country  over  which,  like  locusts,  its  Arab  ancestry 
had  passed  and  prayed  and  pillaged  ?  As  Ferdinand's  efforts  to 
acquire  an  African  dominion  weakened,  the  Moors  of  Andalusia 
might  well  have  constructed  another  centre  where  so  many  seeds 


174  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

had  already  been  sown,  have  brought  into  their  African  Mecca 
the  same  brilliant  civilisation  left  behind  them,  and  which  for 
a  while  in  the  ninth  century  flourished  under  Berber  rule  in 
Kairowan.  Still  more  might  they  have  carried  on  the  agricultural 
enlightenment  in  which  they  had  so  excelled  in  Spain,  since  this 
country,  by  every  tradition  at  least,  offered  an  even  happier  field 
for  such  than  either  Algeria  or  Morocco,  and  the  Moorish  experi- 
ence was  rich  with  centuries  of  experience  on  the  peninsular.  But 
the  Arab  hold  on  Tunisia  had  never  been  other  than  religious. 
The  nomads  of  Arabia  were  content  to  till  the  plains  and  leave 
the  rich  mountains  and  forests  to  the  Berber  tribes,  overlooking 
the  fact  pointed  out  by  history  that  this  country  had  always  resisted 
colonisation  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word  through  the  cultivation 
of  its  lovely  pastures  alone.  Since  Roman  days,  Tunisia's  mis- 
guiding advertisement  of  classic  granary  seems  to  have  misled 
them  no  less  than  it  has  since  misled  foreign  colonisers.  This 
country  of  peculiar  promise,  still  regarded  as  of  boundless 
agricultural  wealth,  for  there  are  yet  valleys  and  mountains  to  be 
explored,  has  always  demanded  labour  and  capital  such  as  even  in 
their  prime  the  Moors  of  Spain  had  never  needed  to  expend  upon 
the  vast  fields  of  Andalusia,  and  which  certainly  neither  Roman 
nor  Mohamedan  had  ventured  in  Africa.  Wealth  was  sucked  from 
their  African  colonies  by  those  colonisers  of  the  past,  rather  than 
passed  into  them,  an  error  in  the  long  run  which  still  seems  to 
tempt  colonisers  of  to-day.  Even  in  Roman  days  who  knows 
whether  this  famous  granary  of  Rome  indicated  more  than  the 
natural  produce  of  a  rich  but  carelessly  cultivated  land,  since  the 
size  of  the  population  it  furnished  on  Italian  soil  is  unknown,  and 
Rome  may  have  possessed  many  other  granaries  as  well.  Certainly 
colonising  to-day  is  an  expensive  pursuit,  and  only  the  country 
that  can  spend  lavishly  upon  its  colonies  is  likely  to  hold  them. 
Capital,  not  labour,  seems  to  back  up  such  success  now. 

If  Algeria  is  just   such  a  field  for  a  rich  country's  lavish 


TUNISIA 


175 


expenditure  as  well  as  for  assimilating  European  and  native  life, 
and  for  inculcating  the  French  theory  of  "  moralisation  par  le 
travail,"  Tunisia  is  doubly  interesting  with  its  added  problems 
of  emigration.  French  colonisation  there  seems  assuredly 
doomed  to  be  carried  on  by  a  small  minority  against  a 
steadily  increasing  majority  of  Spanish,  Maltese  and  Sicilian 
emigrants  who  themselves  have  long  set  the  example  of  patient 
labour,  colonisers  whom  France  could  neither  imitate  in  numbers 


A  Mosque  at  Kairowan. 


nor  rival  in  industry.  For  long  the  feeling  in  France  was 
strong  against  these  emigrants,  and  the  statistics  of  the  European 
population  in  Tunisia  were  held  from  the  public  for  fear  of  rous- 
ing emotion  in  the  country.  But  in  1 900-1 901,  M.Jules  Saurin, 
an  apostle  of  French  colonisation,  roused  popular  feeling  by  his 
statement  of  facts,  insisting  on  the  importance  of  holding  the  pro- 
tectorate by  increasing  the  flow  of  emigration.  It  would  seem 
as  though  the  French  had  emigration  somewhat  on  the  brain  to- 
day, attaching  exaggerated  importance  to  the  preponderance  of 
their  own  nationality  in  their  protectorate  as  in  their  colonies. 
Yet  in  Egypt,  where  the  native  population  is  four  times  as  vast,  and 
the  area  far  greater,  the  percentage  of  British  is  absurdly  small, 
while  the  increasing  influx  into  the  country  of  Greeks  and  Italians 


176  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

is  viewed  by  us  with  profound  indifference.  The  very  fact  that 
the  French  show  themselves  so  opposed  as  a  people  to  deserting 
their  native  soil  points  as  nothing  else  can  to  the  internal  pros- 
perity of  their  land  and  their  subsequent  carelessness  in  exploiting 
labour  elsewhere.  There  is  an  old  saying 
'^:^S^'%,  that  a  rich  man's  daughter  makes  the  best 

^  i  m\        P*^^^  man's  wife,  but  the  principle  must  be 

exactly  reversed  in  the  case  of  practical 
colonisation,  for  the  half-starved  labourer 
who  leaves  an  overtaxed  hovel  behind  him, 
and  (in  this  case)  risks  five  out  of  his  few 
francs'  savings  to  pay  for  his  passage  from 
Trapani  to  Tunis,  makes  the  best  and  most 
enduring  of  settlers  abroad.  A  Sicilian 
arriving  in  Tunisia  penniless,  considers 
himself  "  homme  arriv6"  if  at  the  end 
of  eight  years  of  incessant  and  self-denying 
labour  and  economy  he  has  acquired  a 
plot  of  ground  capable  of  producing  a 
thousand  francs  a  year.  Such  is  the  range 
of  ambition  in  the  emigrating  classes,  the 
lack  of  other  significance  than  that  of  the 
struggle  for  existence,  the   blind  instinct 

A  Native  Girl  of  Kairowan.  l  •    i.       i_  i  L    j      ^l  i  • 

which  has  always  pushed  the  workmg 
families  of  Italy  from  the  poverty,  the  errors  of  government, 
the  malaria,  the  inertia  of  their  own  shores  to  those  where, 
as  in  this  case,  their  own  climate  seems  to  greet  them  once 
more  with  a  new  and  kinder  welcome.  Yet  this  instinctive 
exploitation  of  small  patches  of  ground  by  Italians  in  Tunisia 
has  been  a  source  of  profound  anxiety  to  France.  Their 
own  sinking  of  capital  into  large  properties  cannot  populate 
the  country  as  rapidly  and  as  closely  as  do  the  small  land- 
owners  clustered    together.       Is    the    anxiety    of   the    French 


Entrancp:  to  the  Mosquh;  of  Sidi  Okbar,  Kirouan. 


TUNISIA  177 

misplaced  or  not  ?  is  a  vast  number  of  humbly-exploited 
farms  and  vineyards,  never  perhaps  producing  their  full 
measure  owing  to  the  tenacious  habit  of  Sicilians  in  ignor- 
ing modern  appliances,  likely  to  turn  the  tide  against  a  people 
as  rich  and  as  go-ahead  as  the  French  ?  We  should  rather 
ask  whether  a  country  had  ever  acquired  a  colony  under 
circumstances  more  favourable  than  that  of  Tunisia  by  France, 
its  native  population  already  softened  by  contact  with  a  persever- 
ing and  laborious  race,  thoroughly  able  from  the  similar  conditions 
of  their  native  land  to  understand  the  soil  and  endure  the 
climate  ;  a  people  too,  whom  native  and  French  alike  pull  well 
with  in  Africa.  If  capital  is  peculiarly  necessary  in  the  colonising 
of  Tunisia,  Italy  has  shown  conclusively  that  she  had  none  to 
expend  until  too  late.  As  for  the  importance  of  what  is  termed 
the  demonstrating  of  "  Italianity,"  in  Tunisia,  the  French  them- 
selves recognise  its  intangible  character/  Certainly  the  problem 
known  as  that  of  the  "  Sicilian  Invasion  "  is  an  interesting 
one,  but  it  seems  more  just  in  the  present  day  to  recognise  the 
mass  of  bourgeoisie  and  humble  workmen  and  their  families  classed 
under  that  name  rather  as  breadwinners  without  leanings  towards 
political  questions  than  as  a  menace  to  France. 

But  the  French  Utopia  remains  that  of  a  colony  not  merely 
politically  but  literally  French  in  language  and  thought.  Our 
colonising  in  small  numbers,  keeping  the  habits  and  customs  of 
natives,  the  character  of  the  land,  in  fact,  fitting  our  system  to 
the  country  instead  of  carrying  into  each  the  same  ideas,  is  not 
theirs.  While  obliged  in  Tunisia  to  encourage  in  their  own 
interest  the  Italian  emigration  for  the  colonising  of  their  colony, 
they  are  endeavouring,  as  though  all  depended  thereon,  to  graft 
their  language  on  a  vast  foreign  population  still  in  close  touch 
with  its  native  land  and  continually  drifting  back  there  or  re- 
ceiving fresh  instalments  of  families  into  their  midst.     It  has 

^  "  Le  Peuplement  Italien  en  Tunisie  et  en  Algeriey     Par  Gaston  Loth.      1905. 


178  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

always  been  exceedingly  difficult  to  precise  whether  or  not  Italian 
emigrants  are  likely  to  take  root  in  a  foreign  land,  to  absent 
themselves  in  entire  family  groups  from  their  country  for  more 
than  one  or  even  half  a  generation.  If  a  Sicilian  bids  farewell  to 
his  soil  for  ever,  his  son  will  most  probably  return  there,  '*  les 
liens  de  parente  ne  se  relachent  point,  les  manages  se  combinent," 
the  chain  of  French  influence  through  language  and  school 
education  is  broken  and  must  be  soldered  again  elsewhere.  A 
French  writer  gives  as  his  opinion  that  "  sous  I'influence  de 
I'eloignement  de  la  mfere-patrie,  de  I'isolement  des  individus, 
ritalien  tend  a  s'unir  au  Fran9ais,"  but  such  cases  are  rare  in 
Tunisia,  for  the  mother  country  is  near,  the  Italian  emigrants 
live  in  groups,  keeping  noticeably,  together  though  joining  freely 
in  the  national  fites.  Nevertheless,  since  the  French  can  con- 
tribute but  indirectly  towards  the  active  colonisation  of  this 
country  already  exploited  by  other  nationalities,  it  is  on  the 
spreading  of  their  language,  the  instruction  of  their  schools,  their 
"  influence  morale  "  which  can  be  no  doubt  but  gratefully  felt  by 
Sicilian  or  Maltese,  that  the  French  rely  to-day  for  their  hold  on 
the  country.  They  believe  that  a  new  French  population  can  be 
consolidated  by  these  means,  a  new  nation  composed  of  the  re- 
presentatives of  the  three  Latin  people  bordering  the  shores  of 
the  Mediterranean  and  to  whom  easy  terms  of  naturalisation  are 
off^ered,  instead  of  a  colony  of  groups,  each  jealous  of  preserving 
its  own  character,  language  and  national  habits. 

But  whether  the  Italian  settlers  in  Tunisia  will  ever  be  so 
coalesced,  is  for  time  to  prove.  By  every  right  of  historic 
association  Tunisia  is  Roman  and  Berber  rather  than  either 
Moorish  or  Turkish,  and  for  upwards  of  the  last  hundred  years, 
in  spite  of  the  corsairs  and  pirates  infesting  the  Mediterranean 
before  the  French  occupation,  Italians  have  migrated  to  northern 
Africa  in  ever-increasing  numbers.  This  instinctive  emigration 
in  the  track  of  their  ancestors  has  given  their  settlement  there 


The  Mirhab  in  the  Mosque  of  Sidi  Okbar,  Kairouan. 


TUNISIA  179 

to-day  an  historic  interest  that  the  French  cannot  of  course 
acquire.  Not  much,  in  a  practical  sense,  this  time-worn  associa- 
tion. It  brings  the  mind  imperceptibly  towards  the  abstract 
rather  than  the  real,  the  past  rather  than  the  present,  in  this 
land  which  the  desert  thrusts  towards  the  shores  of  the  island 
of  legends. 

Strange  is  it  that  here  in  Africa  much  in  the  setting  of  the 
land's  shape  carries  the  mind  irresistibly  to  musings  on  Greece  ; 
the  cloud-confined  background  of  hills  glowing  in  rose  and  blue 
at  sunset  murmur  less  of  Phenician  than  of  Greek  legend.  The 
intimate  character  of  the  whole  Mediterranean  littoral  has  been 
so  perfectly  symbolised  in  the  Odyssey  and  in  Greek  literature 
that  anything  beautiful  found  about  its  coasts  takes  a  place 
naturally  in  the  thoughts  as  part  of  the  supreme  song  written  in 
Hellas.  If  that  song  has  lost  its  wonderful  echo  along  the 
Algerian  shores,  here  at  least  the  lover  of  the  classics  will  recover 
it,  and  traversing  the  old  road  from  Tunis  to  Carthage,  the  sea 
and  the  crest  of  hills  beyond  awaken  their  responsive  chords  of 
memory,  till  myth  and  legend,  Homeric  or  of  Pindar,  are  with 
him.  Over  the  stretches  of  fields  flecked  with  the  gold  of 
spring,  past  the  sea-lake  skimmed  by  rosy  flamingoes,  a  smooth 
interminable  road  leads  from  Tunis  to  Carthage.  Monotonous 
it  is,  yet  how  gay  in  spite  of  the  ghost-life  of  ancient  sites 
where  those  two  great  powers  aspiring  to  the  dominion  of 
the  world  met  for  their  final  bouts,  the  famous  duels  of  the 
Punic  Wars.  Here  the  great  Roman  campaign  was  fought, 
the  war  with  Jugurtha  so  vividly  described  by  Sallust  and 
which,  although  now  usually  relegated  to  the  lumber-room 
or  the  back-waters  of  the  instruction  of  youth,  is  one  of 
the  most  interesting  documents  we  possess  on  the  character 
and  methods  of  Roman  civil  and  military  administration 
under  the  Republic.  Still  more  does  it  deserve  to  be  read 
in  these  days  of  colonial  enterprise  and  civil  organisation.     A 


i8o  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

curious  document  indeed  is  it  upon  the  character  of  the  people 
who  were  destined  to  be  the  conquerors  of  the  world.  On 
perusing  the  extraordinary  history  of  political  corruption,  of 
patrician  narrow-mindedness  and  demagogic  imbecility,  of  un- 
restrained military  ambitions,  one  is  tempted  to  doubt  whether 
any  other  race  in  the  world  were  ever  more  absolutely  un- 
principled in  public  and  private  life  than  those  very  Romans, 
the  race  to  which  we  owe  most  of  our  ideas  of  law  and  con- 
stitutional government  and  whose  military  record  has  been  the 
most  enduring  in  history. 

In  what,  then,  lay  the  secret  of  the  preponderance  of  the 
Roman  state  ?  Much  has  been  written  on  this  subject,  nor  is  it 
within  the  scope  of  this  work  to  discuss  it  at  length,  but  at  least 
one  feature  of  Roman  civilisation  may  arrest  attention,  for  it 
bears  closely  on  another  subject,  the  struggle  between  the  Moors 
and  the  Spaniards  in  the  peninsula.  The  Romans  were  the 
race  in  antiquity  who  gave  the  family  the  highest  place  in  their 
conception  of  the  State,  and  the  whole  of  Mediaeval  Europe,  in  a 
sense  the  offspring  of  the  Roman  Empire,  was  no  doubt  in  this 
respect  largely  influenced  in  its  social  life.  Wandering  in  Spain 
amongst  the  shadows  of  departed  greatness  of  the  Moors,  admira- 
tion of  the  intelligence  evinced  in  their  work  goes  hand  in  hand 
with  the  knowledge  that  the  people  they  had  conquered  had 
never  shown  any  right  to  possess  their  miles  of  beautiful  but 
unreclaimed  soil.  The  civilising  influence  of  the  Moors,  their 
architecture,  their  irrigation  works,  point  rather  to  them  as  the 
people  chosen  by  energy  and  intellect  to  turn  the  desert  tracks  of 
Spain  into  blooming  gardens.  Was  it,  then,  the  laxer  traditions 
of  family  life  inherent  in  the  followers  of  Islam  which  proved 
the  weak  link  in  the  chain  that  finally  sundered  and  ultimately 
drove  them  back  to  African  soil,  that  brought  them  to  the  state 
of  decay,  politically  and  socially,  in  which  we  find  them  to-day  ? 
The  Roman  family  was  the  powerful  undisputed  unit  of  the 


TUNISIA 


i«i 


national  life,  holding  it  together  in  spite  of  the  corruption  of 
the  times  and  the  general  laxity  of  politics.  The  authority  of 
the  family  head  was  unquestioned,  extending  even  to  power  over 
life  and  death.  The  Roman  woman  was  a  woman  indeed,  in  com- 
parison to  whom  the  Moorish  wife  of  the  harem  was  a  brilliant 
doll  or  a  slave.  The  belief  in  the  sanctity  of  the  family  ties  was  not 
merely  social  but  religious,  hemmed  in  by  every  sort  of  right  and 


Moorish  Castle. 


observance,  such  as  the  grim  funeral  procession  in  which  the 
living  members  of  the  circle  marched  in  solemn  line,  each  one 
wearing  the  wax  mask  of  a  departed  ancestor. 

To-day  Moor  and  Roman  alike  have  left  no  shadow  of  their 
curious  cross  paths  along  our  track.  Nothing  more  wholly 
peaceful  can  be  imagined  than  this  historic  route  towards  the  sea. 
Is  it  possible  that  storms  ever  raged  against  such  shores,  ever 
beat  under  the  half-constructed  walls  of  the  young  city  of 
merchants  and  sailors,  of  beautiful  Carthage  with  its  sweeping 
ports  and  proud  buildings  above  ;  that  harsh  waves  ever  cast  up 
the  wanderer  from  Troy  upon  the  sands.  Let  those  who  would 
see  this  spot  choose  a  day  in  spring,  calm,  windless,  cloudless. 


1 82  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

when  the  sea  is  clear  enough  to  reflect  in  imagination  the  city 
that  has  so  completely  vanished.  A  day  when  the  Mediterranean 
looks — what  it  was — a  Carthaginian  lake  into  which  the  impassable 
pillars  of  Hercules  have  sunk  away  till  the  world  of  the  ancients 
seems  to  pass  like  a  wonderful  dream  from  legendic  to  geo- 
graphical grandeur.  Come  to  this  site  on  some  clear  day  when 
all  the  genius  of  gold  which  once  illumined  Carthage  shines 
round  us  still  in  the  passionate  sunshine.  But  the  city  itself, 
where  is  it,  where  is  its  sepulchre  .?  Passed  into  Nature  herself, 
that  most  beautiful  tomb  in  the  world  with  which  she  seems  to 
mark  for  ever  an  illustrious  site,  spending  upon  it  something  of 
the  love  bestowed  upon  the  grave.  The  clear  sea  which  once 
had  washed  against  the  Ionian  pillars  of  the  port,  the  smiling 
plain  from  which  the  city  rose,  the  bright  pall  of  grass,  these 
envelop  the  beautiful  spot  beneath  which  lie  the  burial  grounds, 
the  skeletons  that  have  lain  ever  since  amidst  their  Greco- 
Egyptian  jewellery,  with  their  faces  turned  towards  the  rising 
sun,  towards  the  East  from  which  their  life  once  hailed. 

The  people  of  Carthage  have,  rightly  or  not,  obtained  a 
reputation  in  history  as  a  pre-eminently  uncultured  nation  in  the 
truest  sense  of  the  word.  No  remains  of  a  literature  have  come 
down  to  us,  nor  is  there  anything  whatever  to  show  us  that  they 
were  distinguished  for  other  qualities  than  a  talent  for  the  organi- 
sation of  commerce.  Much,  then,  is  it  to  be  regretted  that  even 
their  art,  their  architecture,  with  its  convincing  proof,  has  been 
lost  as  well.  It  might  have  borne  witness,  who  knows,  to  the 
capacity  of  a  people  who  could  produce  such  a  transcendent 
military  genius  as  Hannibal  ;  an  exploring  spirit  such  as,  in  other 
periods,  has  only  belonged  to  races  capable  of  intellectual  life, 
and  only  to  those  races  when  at  the  summit  of  their  powers.  But 
our  questioning  awakes  now  not  even  an  echo.  It  is  only  the 
imagination  which,  startled  by  the  human  contrasts  of  those  days 
conjured  up  by  memory  and  site,  feels  the  confusing  nothing- 


TUNISIA  183 

ness  in  which  such  characters  among  man  as  a  Hannibal,  a 
Jugurtha,  a  Saint  Augustine,  moved  and  thought. 

"  Delenda  est  Carthago," 

said  the  stern,  practical  Roman,  and  so  completely  has  Carthage 
disappeared  that  nothing  but  a  few  broken  fragments  remain. 
No  ruins,  barely  a  stone  standing  upon  another,  but  the  effect  is 
magical ;  and  as  on  some  undefined  terrace  overlooking  the 
smooth  slopes,  the  gorgeous  figure  of  Salammbo  may  still  be 
evoked,  dim  and  saffron-skinned,  supplicating  the  secrets  of  the 
gods,  her  face  turned  towards  Tunis,  shadow  of  Carthage  itself. 


CHAPTER  XII 

Sands  of  the  Desert 

"  Le  desert  .  .  .  n'est  pas  decevant,  lui,  meme  ici,  a  ce  seuil  oh  il  ne  fait  que 
commencer  d'apparaitre.  Son  immensite  prime  tout,  agrandir  tout,  et, 
en  sa  presence,  la  mesquinerie  des  etres  s'oublie." 

— Le  Desert.     Pierre  Loti. 

From  Algiers  to  Biskra  is  a  day's  journey.  It  takes  us  from  the 
seashore  to  the  shore  of  the  desert,  to  one  of  the  most  exquisite 
of  oases  in  the  world  and  within  touch  of  the  most  beautiful  one 
known.  Without  in  any  way  entrenching  on  Egyptian  scenery, 
there  is,  of  course,  an  underlying  similitude  between  all  desert 
borderlands,  the  same  overlapping  of  silence  and  sound,  of 
struggling  life  and  eternal  sleep  ;  the  same  calm  conflict  with 
Nature,  '*  ou  la  nature  semble  elle-meme  expirer."  There  are, 
too,  the  same  sunsets  that  almost  terrify  with  their  gorgeous 
conflagrations,  and  an  evening  calm  surpassing  that  of  seaside  or 
valley  or  mountain.  The  little  new  life  of  the  outer  world  can- 
not change  all  this.  The  modern  element  is  all  too  far  from  its 
base,  mentally  as  well  as  geographically,  to  profoundly  colour  it, 
and  streets  and  houses  alike  appear  destined  to  rise,  flicker  with 
lights,  and  vanish  away  no  less  absolutely  than  those  of  the  old 
Roman  Bescera,  of  which  not  a  trace  remains.  The  mass  of 
tourists  and  invalids  who,  in  spite  of  a  very  stolid  discourage- 
ment on  the  part  of  the  Government,  have  made  of  Biskra  a 
delightful  hospital  garden,  seems  a  composite  growth  without 
permanent  roots.  The  mosque-shaped  casino,  the  hotel  minaret, 
the  confusion  of  Arab  styles,  the  gardens  that  savour  of  some 
dim  Pare  Monceau,  the  cardinal's  theatrical  monument — what 
are  all  these  but  landmarks  of  our  hour  ?     Even  the  gardens  of 

2  A  185 


1 86  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

Landon,  so  sedately  and  coldly  artificial,  shut  out  the  wild  freedom 
of  the  vegetation  of  the  oasis  and  imprison  a  luxurious  kind  of 
fictitious  Orientalism  which  holds  aloof  from  the  life  of  the  spot 
— the  life  of  the  oasis's  struggle  for  existence  untouched  by  the 
breath  of  luxury. 

Turning  into  the  dust-white,  noiseless  streets  of  Biskra,  we 
find  the  *'  picturesque  "  element  is  distinctly  different  from  that 
of  any  other  place  in  the  world.  It  is  theatrical  to  such  a  degree 
that  each  one  feels  himself  a  spectator  and  leaves  it  as  he  would 
some  theatre  scene,  with  a  mingled  sense  of  interest,  artistic 
fascination  and,  perhaps,  disgust.  Here  in  the  Rue  Sainte 
of  the  Arabs,  where  smiling  visitors  sit  in  their  shady  helmets 
sipping  coffee,  sketching,  making  desperate  attempts  to  snapshot 
the  "  timid  "  beauties  of  the  place,  or  watching  the  silent  Arab 
loafers  passing  in  and  out  among  the  crowd,  among  the  magnifi- 
cent horses  and  their  riders,  the  donkeys  and  stray  camels,  the 
uniforms  of  the  military,  the  blazing  eyes  of  the  native  children, 
the  languid  walk  of  the  invalids — all  the  chorus  of  the  scene  is 
before  us.  Here  is  an  Arab  who  offers  little  leather  goods  for 
sale,  another  bearing  a  tray  of  native  sweets,  another  with  a  soft 
grey  jerboa  suspended  by  its  fragile  leg,  and  this  last  it  is  hard 
to  resist,  for  *'  there  is  none  for  a  wonder  like  he,  half  bird,  half 
mouse,"  little  desert  ghost  with  large  black  eyes  for  searching 
the  night,  hider  in  holes,  drinking  nothing,  touching  but  a 
sun-dried  leaf,  an  invisible  grain  of  vegetable  life  here  and  there 
upon  the  sands. 

But  the  brilliance  of  the  scene  is  centred  about  the  dancing 
women  of  Biskra,  the  Aulad-Nails  squatting  in  groups  along  the 
pavement  and  not,  as  in  Cairo  or  Constantine,  in  Oriental  obscurity 
behind  the  bars  of  windows,  laughing,  mysterious,  indifferent. 
How  many  years  have  some  of  them  been  collecting  the  triple 
necklace  of  golden  sequins  without  which  their  tribe  will  give 
them  no  welcome  on  their  return  to  its  midst,  nor  find  them  the 


SANDS  OF  THE  DESERT 


187 


husband  who  asks  no  questions  ?  Side  by  side  they  sit,  young 
face  by  face  seared  with  copper-coloured  wrinkles.  Those  who 
genuinely  hail  from  Laghouat,  from  the  large  and  wealthy 
Bedouin  tribe  which  occupies  the  interior,  are  said  to  be  gipsy 
in  origin,  but  very  different  are  their  ways  of  life  from  those  of 
the  gipsy  girls  of  Spain  or  England  who,  profoundly  careless  of 


Courtyard  of  the  Bech  Aga's  House,  Biskra. 

ideals,  have  a  moral  pride  which  is  incorruptible.  Gorgeous 
indeed  is  their  dress,  jewels  sparkle  on  their  brows,  arms  and 
ankles.  The  **  great  eyes  of  their  rings  "  flash  in  the  violent 
sunshine.  Round  their  necks  hang  chains  of  gold  pieces,  their 
seals  of  the  past.  Here  is  one  with  dyed  finger-tips  pounding 
fresh  supplies  of  henna  in  a  weighty  mortar,  there  is  another,  and 
she  is  really  fair,  half  asleep  against  an  open  door,  another  whose 
magnificent  headdress  draws  away  attention  from  the  hideous 
countenance  beneath.  These  gipsies  of  Algeria  are  adepts  in 
hypnotism,  and  the  inkblot  dropped  upon  the  palm  or  back  of 
the  hand  encouraged  the  use  of  zinc  and  copper  discs  for  inducing 


1 88  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

sleep  which  crept  northwards  some  sixty  years  ago.*  The  arts 
they  dabble  in  are  many,  and  so  intense  and  magnetic  is  their 
gaze  that  the  '*  Evil  Eye  "  of  the  gipsy  is  proverbial. 

Is  this  scene  which,  like  a  lantern  slide,  is  lit  up  for  tourists 
during  the  crowded  months  of  Biskra,  and  advertised  in  the 
French  guide-books  as  "  danseuses  interessantes  dans  les  cafes 
maures  " — is  it  really  Oriental  or  a  pistachio  of  East  and  West  ? 
Whatever  it  be,  it  is  a  blot  of  colour  which  refuses  to  be  obliter- 
ated in  the  modern  theatre  scene  of  Biskra. 

There  are,  too,  other  blots  of  colour  that  move  slowly  and 
sedately  through  the  town  on  days  of  festival — the  gorgeous 
palanquins  of  the  harems,  balanced  on  swaying  camels.  The 
name  given  them  is  hardly  correct,  as,  properly  speaking,  a 
palanquin  denotes  a  seat  suspended  by  cords  ;  they  are  rather 
travelling  cages  covered  with  cloths  of  every  hue  and  bound 
round  and  round  with  scarves  of  silk  or  linen.  The  grand 
seigneur  of  the  place,  that  erewhile  wealthy  Arab  aristocrat  whose 
fortune  a  long  period  of  enforced  hostility  to  strangers  has 
cruelly  undermined,  is  the  owner  of  superb  specimens.  Within 
these  huge  wooden  frames  hide  the  women  and  children  during 
the  long  transit  from  town  to  town,  but  their  dark  eyes  peep  out 
through  the  folds,  and  little  brown  fingers  lift  aside  the  curtains 
and  gaze  out  with  idle  eagerness  on  the  slowly  passing  sand 
dunes  and  the  groups  of  palms.  Eyes,  I  said,  but  how  often 
one  only,  since  the  film  of  blindness  claims  usually  one  or  other 
of  even  the  richer  children's  beautiful  eyes. 

Turning  from  these  spots  of  living  colour,  and  the  street 
scenes  and  the  monotonous  beat  of  the  darbouka,  how  soft  are 
the  tints  of  the  distant  hills,  how  exquisitely  soft  and  far  away, 
yet  near  ;  if  not  many,  nevertheless  most  beautiful  are  the  walks 
and  drives  of  Biskra,  either  past  careless  gardens  seen  through 
the  openings  of  mud  walls  towards  the  old  village,  or  towards 
"•  ^  Burton. 


SANDS  OF  THE  DESERT 


189 


the  shores  of  the  desert  through  mimosa  groves,  or  the  picnic 
drive  to  Sidi  Okba  across  the  sand  dunes.  Whether  the  mosque 
there  is  worthy  of  the  hot  drive  or  not  is,  it  seems,  a  matter  of 
opinion.  To  some  it  alone  would  seem  well  worth  while 
journeying  to  Biskra  to  see.  The  view 
from  the  minaret  through  milk-white 
openings,  far  across  the  70,000  palm 
tops,  over  the  miserable  and  tortuous 
streets  and  the  whitewashed  courts  of 
the  houses  with  dark  figures  crouching 
in  their  shadows,  melts  far  away  into  the 
distances.  Rising  through  the  still  air 
comes  the  buzz  of  the  Koran  from  the 
schools  below,  where,  among  all  those 
rauque  voices  there  is  not  one  who  can 
make  a  mistake  which  will  escape  the 
ear  of  the  instructor.  Sidi  Okba  is,  in 
spite  of  its  apparent  squalor,  an  im- 
portant religious  centre,  a  '*  Zaou'ia,"  as 
it  is  called,  of  mosque,  school,  and  tomb 
of  founder  ;  one  of  the  communities 
of  marabouts  who,  in  spite  of  the 
religious  unity  of  Islam,  nevertheless  often  acquires  sufficient 
power  to  rouse  bitter  jealousy  from  the  Djouad  or  aristocratic 
Arabs,  who  accuse  them  of  obtaining  too  much  power  and  riches 
under  the  shelter  of  godliness.  From  whence  arises  the  saying 
that  from  every  Zaouia  a  serpent  always  issues  forth. 

The  very  soul  of  Islam  seems  to  hide  in  this  little  mud 
village  and  lurk  within  the  simple  but  graceful  mosque  whose 
architecture  is  more  directly  of  the  desert  than  that  of  any  other 
mosque  in  Africa.  Its  aloofness  from  the  modern  world  is 
absolute,  and  that  in  spite  of  the  desecrating  feet  of  infidels.  It 
is  a  whitewashed  ruin  into  which  the  sands  of  the  desert  are 


A  Giant  Palm  Tree  near  Sidi  Okba, 


IL 


I90  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

blown,  and  '*  nothing  so  delights  my  heart  as  ruins  in  deserts,  or 
so  repels  it  as  ruins  in  the  circle  of  fashion."  We  often  talk  of 
finding  within  religious  buildings  the  religious  sentiment,  but 
the  mosque  breathes  forth  other  than  religious  feeling — it  is  a 
very  mirror  of  the  Arab  mind,  as  well  as  of  his  faith.  In  it  we 
see  the  proud  seclusion,  the  incorruptible  simplicity  of  his  views 
of  life,  the  horror  of  change  ;  and  wherever  an  old  mosque  has 
undergone  restoration  we  may  be  sure  it  has  ever  been  in  the 
spirit  of  preserving  old  forms,  however  shorn  of  their  rich  orna- 
mentation, down  to  the  minutest  detail. 

Certainly  this  traditional  sameness  has  something  terrible  as 
well  as  merely  individual  in  it.  All  the  interpretations  of  change 
are  familiar  to  us,  but  the  voicelessness  of  monotony,  the  dead 
stillness  as  though  the  breezes  of  life  had  fallen  away,  sometimes 
as  in  this  old  building,  these  seem  to  suffocate  the  natural 
restlessness  within  us.  We  realise  that  the  Arab  and  his  desert 
home  are  unknown  quantities  for  the  average  western  mind. 

How  much  we  of  the  West  know  of  desert  life  in  its 
psychological  sense  it  would  be  hard  to  say,  though  the  old 
delusion  that  the  Sahara  was  a  dead  sea,  monotonous  and  still 
impregnated  with  destructive  salts,  a  sea  of  heavy  sands,  sterile, 
unwatered,  silhouetted  here  and  there  by  caravans  like  trembling 
waves  upon  the  arid  plain,  threatened  by  storms  more  awful  than 
even  those  of  the  open  ocean — a  land,  in  fact,  cursed  by  Nature 
and  dreaded  by  man — has  evaporated  like  a  very  mirage  of  the 
desert  itself.     No  longer  does  it  seem  to  us  as  only 

"  Du  sable,  puis  du  sable  ! 
Le  desert  !  noir  chaos 
Toujours  inepuisable 
En  monstres  en  fleaux  ! 
Ici  rien  ne  s'arrete, 
Cesmonts  ajaune  crete, 
Quand  souffle  la  tempete 
Roulent  comme  les  flots  I  " 


SANDS  OF  THE  DESERT  191 

As  the  ocean  keeps  its  voice  for  the  shore  and  its  stillness 
for  the  open  sea, 

"  Gather  a  shell  at  the  strewn  beach 
And  listen  at  its  lips.     They  sigh 
The  same  desire  and  mystery, 
The  echo  of  the  whole  world's  speech." 

so  on  the  borderlands  of  the  oases  the  silence  of  the  desert  is 
already  half  a  song,  and  even  the  tourist  from  afar,  worm  though 
he  be,  may  listen  to  its  echo  if  so  he  will.  Perhaps,  even,  may 
so  feel  its  intoxication  that  penetrating  into  the  solitudes  of 
sand,  he  will  return  with  the  words  of  the  New  World's  lover  of 
Nature  on  his  lips  :  "  I  swear  to  you  that  there  are  divine  things 
more  beautiful  than  words  can  tell." 

I  have  known  several  men  who  have  fallen  under  the  spell  of 
Arab  life  in  Morocco,  Egypt  and  Algeria,  all  men  of  very 
different  calibre  of  mind  and  whose  several  tastes  and  pursuits 
had  little  or  nothing  in  common.  Yet  in  each  case  the  influence 
upon  them  has  been  the  same.  They  all  talk  Arabic,  they  like 
to  sit  over  camp  fires  in  the  evening  listening  to  Arab  stories  or 
telling  them  ;  their  sympathy  for  the  Arab  character  is  so  great 
that  they  end  by  accepting  largely  the  native  view  of  life.  Rest- 
less, even  dissatisfied  in  Europe,  they  always  hunger  after  the 
desert,  a  nostalgia  for  which  clings  to  them  no  less  than  to  the 
Arab  himself.  *'  La  brise  chaude,  la  brise  d'Afrique,  apportait 
a  mon  cceur  joyeux,  I'odeur  du  desert ;  I'odeur  du  grand  continent 
myst6rieux  oh.  Thomme  du  Nord  ne  p^nfetre  gu^re.  Depuis 
trois  mois,  j'errais  sur  le  bord  de  ce  monde  profond  et  inconnu, 
sur  le  rivage  de  cette  terre  fantastique  de  I'autruche,  du  chameau, 
de  la  gazelle,  de  Thippopotame,  du  gorille,  de  I'^l^phant  et  du 
nhgre.  J 'avals  vu  I'arabe  galoper  dans  le  vent,  comme  un  drapeau 
qui  flotte  et  vole  et  passe,  j 'avals  couche  sous  la  tente  brune,  dans 
la  demeure  vagabonde  de  ces  oiseaux  blancs  du  deser  J'etais  ivre  de 
lumi^re,  de  fantaisie  et  d'espace."     These  are  the  words  of  one 


192  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

to  whom  all  that  was  mysterious  in  Nature  and  man  appealed 
with  terrible  force  ;  a  brilliant  mind  that  sought  the  mystery  of 
the  incomprehensible  till  lost  within  its  night.'  What  is  then 
the  distinctive  charm  of  this  decayed  civilisation  of  the  desert 
sands  which  to  the  average  outsider  far  back  into  antiquity  has 
always  contained  so  much  that  is  repellent  rather  than  sympathetic  ? 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  in  our  day  this  charm  exists,  and  that 
the  influence  exercised  upon  the  European  is  what  might  be 
called  of  a  disturbing  nature,  tending  apparently  to  loosen  the 
European  mind  from  its  moorings,  to  imbue  it  with  a  certain 
impalpable  scepticism,  and  above  all  with  a  disinclination  to  pursue 
any  train  of  thought  to  its  logical  conclusion.  Intellectual 
lassitude  is  the  mental  heritage  of  the  child  of  the  desert,  and  de- 
scends on  all  who  have  sojourned  for  long  within  the  warm 
shadow  of  Islam.  Is  there  not  a  kind  of  mental  hypnotism  in 
lands  where  all  things  are  seemingly  changeless,  monotonous, 
unicoloured,  producing  only  what  resembles  the  sand  itself, 
sand-hued  gazelles,  brown-skinned  natives,  camels  invisible  against 
the  arid  dunes  ;  where  the  very  palm-tops  rise  desperately  towards 
the  sky  as  in  a  vain  effort  to  see  beyond  the  limitless  expanses  of 
gold  to  find  some  new  note  in  their  solitude.  Do  those  who 
love  the  desert  atmosphere  love,  without  knowing  it,  its  mental 
lifelessness  as  well,  during  the  long  hours  on  the  shores  or  the 
seas  of  sand,  hours  without  sadness  or  weariness,  in  a  silence  too 
universal  to  be  golden — hours  lost  but  never  regretted  ? 

Yet  the  very  essence  of  character  in  man  or  Nature  is  trans- 
formation and  evolution,  and  Arab  and  desert  alike  are  essentially 
changeless.  As  change  is  the  law  of  mental  life,  so  also  meta- 
morphosis endless  and  varied  is  the  law  of  Nature.  Nothing  re- 
mains, everything  is  undergoing  evolution.  "Le  temps  passe,. 
I'eau  coule,  et  le  coeur  oublie."  What  is  the  change,  then,  that  we 
cannot  see,  but  which  must  be  working  with  infinite  slowness 

^  Guy  de  Maupassant. 


ra,^."--   >  .."- TT-aiRWifP^ 


SANDS  OF  THE  DESERT  193 

and  paralysed  forces  within  the  psychology  of  the  Arab  and  his 
terrible  home  ?  These  are  questions  that  come  and  go  like 
ghosts,  unanswered,  skirting  the  mental  borderland  of  desert 
wastes  as  we  skirt  the-  shadow  of  palms  and  the  perfume  of 
mimosa  trees. 

Within  the  shadow  of  palms  surrounded  with  limpid  artificial 
pools,  spreading  about  them  the  pacific  culture  of  fields,  on  some 
cool  evening  when  against  the  red  sky  early  bats  are  hallooing 
about  one,  and  perhaps  the  cry  of  a  lone  desert  bird  that  wears 
the  ruff  or  the  low  croaking  of  frogs  is  heard,  the  desert  that  lies 
beyond  our  green  strip  of  clustered  life  seems  to  approach  rather 
than  to  disappear.  Every  pool  of  opalesque  water  becomes  like 
a  mirror  in  which  the  sands  of  the  desert  lie  drowned  like 
powdered  gold.  The  water  of  the  oasis  is  not  like  that  of  the 
green  earth,  deny  it  who  will.  Water,  like  air,  has  atmosphere, 
is  sharply  reflective  or  mysteriously  clear.  What  life  they  have 
— those  palm-encircled  pools  in  which  long-limbed  children  splash 
and  the  jars  of  the  Soudanese  women  are  plunged  !  Even  as  I 
gaze,  one  of  the  women  straightens  herself,  balances  her  pitcher 
with  superb  ease,  and  turns  dark  sodden  eyes  towards  me  as  full 
of  mystery  as  her  native  mirror. 

"  Who  are  you,  dusky  woman,  so  ancient,  hardly  human   .  .  . 
Why  wag  your  head,  with  turban  bound,  yellow,  red  and  green  ? 
Are  the  things  so  strange  and  marvellous  you  see  or  have  seen." 

Yes,  they  too,  are  like  eyes,  these  pools  of  Biskra,  reflecting 
through  the  leaves  of  the  symbolic  palms  the  stars  whose  worship 
once  rose  from  the  midst  of  the  Arabian  desert  and  which  long 
centuries  have  obliterated  ;  that  Sabean  adoration  of  stars,  of 
Canopus  shining  down  over  the  desert  with  which  the  real  spirit 
of  worship  died  away.  There  is  exquisite  life  in  them  as  they 
sparkle  on  the  edge  of  the  parched  sands  undermined  with 
occult   streams   which,    before   the    French    had    replaced   with 

2   B 


194 


IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 


modern  appliances  the  old  primitive  methods,  rarely  yielded 
their  waters  save  at  the  price  of  human  life.  What  sacrificial 
solemnity  must  have  marked  these  desert  scenes,  the  dark- 
skinned,  bare-limbed  Arab,  who,  anointed  and  purified  by  prayer, 
and  with  words  of  farewell  upon  his  lips,  was  lowered  amidst  dead 
silence  into  the  depths  of  sand  to  grapple  alone  with  the  gurgling 


:^- 


In  the  Sahara. 


forces  of  Nature.  No  more  certain  ''Open  Sesame"  than  this — 
the  successful  tapping  of  artesian  wells,  and  well  named  are  the 
French  Fountains  of  Peace. 

But  the  evening  falls  and  the  shadow  of  the  palms  is  cool  and 
calm.  Fitting  symbol  is  the  lovely  tree  of  the  only  struggle  of 
the  desert,  that  struggle  between  life  and  death,  not  between 
progress  and  decay.  If  the  effort  of  survival  has  absorbed  the 
soul's  existence,  the  palm  remains  the  emblem  of  physical  resist- 
ance, growing  faster,  so  it  is  said,  when  weighed  down.  Nay, 
more  than  that,  it  is  as  the  very  emblem  of  all  the  races  of  Islam 
and  the  lands  they  conquered,  as  it  was  to  the  ancient  pagan  the 


CQ 


SANDS  OF  THE  DESERT  195 

staff  of  life  and  the  God  of  his  region.  See  how  the  feathery- 
shadows  evaporate  into  the  night,  and  the  dusky  red  of  the  sky- 
is  lost  within  them.  The  camels  with  their  evening  loads  have 
passed  by  and  all  is  still. 

And  now  the  ghosts  of  the  desert  steal  out,  though  our  eyes 
cannot  detect  them.  But  the  Arab  sees  and  feels  them  around 
him  without  fear.  Indeed  one  might  almost  say  that  the  desert 
is  a  very-  paradise  for  ghosts,  the  one  spot  on  the  earth's  surface 
where  they  may  wander  without  inspiring  fear.  With  a  kind  of 
contempt  the  Arab  will  confess  that  they  have  worried  him  during 
his  evening  wandering  across  the  lonely  stretches,  that  figures  of 
murdered  men  haunted  his  path,  trying  to  lead  him  astray  or  to 
assume  the  form  of  some  familiar  friend,  but  they  were  ghosts, 
no  notice  did  he  take  of  them.  He  knows  that,  however 
apparently  lonely  is  the  desert,  life  or  the  semblance  of  life 
always  shadows  his  own. 

"Through  the  desert  waste  and  wide, 
Do  I  glide  unespied, 
As  I  ride,  as  I  ride  ? " — 

*'  No,  never,"  says  the  Arab. 

But  however  pierced  with  light  the  mystery  of  the  desert  has 
become,  the  conception  of  its  influence  on  the  human  mind  has 
had  no  need  to  change.  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  wherever  in 
the  past  a  lack  of  sympathy  was  shown  towards  certain  aspects  of 
Nature,  it  rose  from  the  mental  restrictions  of  the  people  inhabit- 
ing them,  which  impressed  painfully  such  types  of  mind  as  that 
of  the  Greeks,  who  filled  their  mountains  with  terrible  spirits,  or 
passed  over  the  impressive  silence  of  the  Egyptian  desert  without 
word  or  remark  of  any  kind  ;  colonising  only  where  the  soil  was 
imaginative,  close  to  the  sea  or  in  lonely  plains,  and  seeking  in 
other  lands  not  merely  the  shadow  of  their  own  landscape  but  the 
echo  of  its  responsive  spirit  as  well.      Are  not  the  inward  forces 


196  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

of  vast  space  and  silence  destructive  to  the  higher  flights  of  the 
imagination  ?  The  exaltation  which  certain  minds  feel  in  solitude 
is,  perhaps,  never  known  in  its  highest  sense  save  to  those  to 
whom  solitude  itself  is  rare. 

The  influences  of  Nature  might  be  broadly  divided  into  two 
categories — those  of  the  sea  and  those  not  of  the  sea.  Into  this 
last  mountain  and  desert  alike  may  be  classed,  earth's  two  sterner 
because  least  variable  aspects,  and  most  distinct  from  her 
harmonies.  Into  the  category  of  the  sea  enters  all  restless  life 
that  seeks  voice,  all  that  is  full  of  vital  longing,  of  profound 
effort  or  transparent  calm.  Under  its  influence  human  genius  is 
stirred  like  the  waves  of  the  sea  itself,  its  ambitions  stimulated, 
its  poetic  consciousness  inspired.  But  mountain  fastness  or 
desert  plain  teach  other  lessons,  and  eyes  learn  to  see  too 
far,  to  miss  blindly  the  nearer  details  of  life  as  with  the 
sight  of  old  age,  and  as  with  a  voice  crying,  "grow  old 
along  with  me." 

It  is  but  of  later  days  since  the  intellectual  forces  of  the 
world  have  become,  so  to  speak,  cosmopolitanised,  and  no  longer 
confined  to  certain  areas,  that  the  magnificence  of  mountain 
scenery  and  its  inspiration  have  ceased  to  inspire  dread  and 
repulsion.  Some  radical  change  in  our  psychology  has  made  of 
them  now  speaking  monuments  of  Nature's  beauty,  with  lofty 
messages  to  every  poet  ;  but  yet  it  is  still  rarely  that  we  can  say, 

"  The  desert,  forest,  cavern,  breaker's  foam. 
Were  unto  him  companionship.     They  spake 
A  mutual  language  clearer  than  the  tome 
Of  his  own  tongue." 

The  desert  is  nevertheless  beginning  after  numberless 
centuries  to  find  a  voice  which  can  be  heard  through  our  busy 
and  noisy  day — the  eloquent  voice  of  silence.  We  listen  to  it 
with  the  same  enjoyment  as  the  perfume  of  a  flower  gives  in  a 


SANDS  OF  THE  DESERT  197 

city  room.  The  hum  of  forest  pine-tops,  the  whisper  of  Psyche 
in  the  ears  of  Dryads,  the  caves  by  the  seashore  as  resonant  of 
sound  as  the  tiny  shells  that  strew  the  beach — these  have  soothed 
men's  hearts  for  ages  past,  but  the  silence  of  the  desert  is  a  new 
medicine  for  new  ills.  Its  qualities  are  medicinal  rather  than 
inspiring  and  in  spite  of  swarming  tourist  life  which  haunts 
its  confines  and  finds  them  beautiful,  the  desert  still  awaits 
its  intellectual  significance,  its  epic  poem.  Does  it  wait  in 
vain  ? 

Whatever  of  profound  avoidance  we  of  other  lands  find  in 
the  expression  of  desert  scenery,  it  is  no  less  remarkable  that  the 
Arabs  themselves,  in  spite  of  their  native  love  of  poesy,  have 
never  analysed  it  in  any  way  in  their  voluminous  literature. 
Only  in  the  wording  of  their  extravagant  songs  sung  to  the 
beauty  of  their  gardens,  the  Homeric  magnificence  of  their  tent 
life,  may  be  gathered  the  influence  of  contrast  between  oasis  and 
desert  itself.  Only  the  enjoyment  of  sport,  the  nostalgia  of 
separation,  the  mysterious  contentment  which  desert  life  breathes 
like  opium  into  its  atmosphere,  is  found  in  all  their  poetry  of 
religion,  love,  war,  and  horses,  in  which  the  Arab,  seemingly 
oblivious  of  the  real  conditions  of  existence  even  within  the 
oasis,  represents  the  life  there  as  a  very  paradise  of  exquisite 
delights.  Curiously  enough  Arab  poetry  has  a  certain  affinity 
to  antique  sculpture  in  its  avoidance  of  all  the  realism  of  human 
suffering  ;  but  in  their  case  it  is  an  exaggeratedly  deceptive 
language,  springing  not  only  from  artistic  feeling  but  from  much 
the  same  insensibility  to  suffering  and  hardship  which  the  Arab 
displays  physically.  For  in  spite  of  smiling  vegetation  and 
tranquil  air  during  the  lovely  winter  months,  their  garden  of 
Eden  is  more  than  half  a  mirage.  The  Saharan  summer  is  far 
too  terrible  to  be  passed  over  in  silence.  For  seven  out  of  the 
year's  months  not  a  drop  of  rain  falls  from  the  feverish  clouds 
drifting  over  the  whitened  palm  groves.     There  are  even  spots. 


198  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

as  in  the  vicinity  of  Touareg,  where  rain  is  said  to  fall  but  once 
in  ten  years.  The  very  pools  of  water  stagnate  and  breathe 
forth  poison  before  which  the  nomad  Arab  and  Berber,  them- 
selves as  unfitted  for  sedentary  life  as  water  itself,  would  com- 
pletely succumb  were  it  not  for  the  mingling  of  other  and 
warmer  blood,  the  constant  intermarriage  with  black  races.  In 
no  other  country,  indeed,  does  the  blending  of  blood  seem  more 
natural,  for  in  Algeria  what  race  has  ever  been  absolutely  pure  ? 
In  this  great  cross  road  between  the  Soudan,  Europe  and  the 
East,  race  after  race  has  circulated  far  back  into  antiquity,  and 
even  to-day  seven  distinct  elements  overlap.  Moors  and 
Berbers,  the  country's  oldest  inhabitants  ;  negroes,  Turks,  Jews, 
and  Koulouglis,  though  this  last  tribe  restricts  itself  to  the 
smallest  area  ;  and  rare  is  it  to  find  pure  blood  among  any. 
The  Berber  has  absorbed  into  his  genealogical  veins  the  vitality 
of  all  the  rising  and  falling  races  of  ancient  times  ;  has  been 
classified  under  many  names — Libian,  Numidian,  or  Moor, 
Persians,  Medes  and  Armenians  have  overflowed  into  his 
country,  and  now,  half  Arab,  half  who  knows  what,  he  still 
exists  by  infusion  rather  than  by  native  resistance.  So  with  the 
Arab  ;  so  perhaps  with  all  people  of  the  desert  who  require 
constantly  renovated  vitality  to  resist  the  elements  of  their 
terrible  home.  This  is  the  Paradise  to  which  the  poetry  of  the 
desert  turns  with  such  flowery  exaggeration,  singing  only  to  the 
luxurious  side  of  its  existence,  the  laughing  sport  of  the  gazelle, 
the  delight  in  the  wealth  of  cattle  and  sheep,  the  pride  in  the 
Arab  himself  who  owns  it  all,  as  in  the  following  poem  of  half  a 
century  ago,  inspired  by  the  temporary  exile  of  an  Arab  chief 
from  his  native  oasis  : — 

(20)  We  divert  ourselves  with  the  pursuit  of  the  soft-eyed  gazelle,  with 
loaded  and  echoing  gun  ;  sometimes  we  kill  the  chief  of  the  herd. 
Unload  thyself  of  thy  weapons,  the  slave  is  at  thy  side  (to  bear 
them).     Followers  are  at  hand  and  watch  over  thy  desires. 


^,»  /• » 


The  Palanquin  of  the  Bash  Aga,  Biskra. 


SANDS  OF  THE  DESERT  199 

(23)  The  day  falls.  With  tightened  reins  and  active  spurs  we  quicken 
our  pace.  The  sweat  of  our  steeds  flows  down  to  the  very  knees. 
Our  tribes  are  indicated  by  one  whom  we  leave  behind  ;  their 
traces  form  a  trail  over  the  sand.  The  herds  of  cattle  are  grazing. 
How  shall  I  describe  it?  (They  cover  the  earth)  as  a  mist  of 
the  shadow  of  clouds. 

(26)  Now  the  tent  is  pitched,  the  herds  arrive,  a  pasturage  is  chosen  for 
the  swift  camels;  they  are  accompanied  by  a  band  of  dashing 
horsemen.  Now  follow  the  litters  borne  by  robust  camels  who 
kneel  before  us. 

(28)  The  interlaced  flowers  cover  the  plains  with  their  designs.     Cool 

water  in  a  wide  basin  refreshes  the  thirsty  beasts. 

(29)  Whoe'er  thou  art  that  arrivest   weary,  thou  shalt  be  tended  with 

affection  ;  milk  shall  be  served  thee,  and  chosen  dates.  Satisfy 
thy  hunger  whilst  the  repast  is  preparing,  the  ribs  roasting  and 
the  sheep  fattening.  (Indicating  that  besides  the  sheep  slain 
many  more  remain  to  point  to  the  host's  wealth.) 

(31)  A  couch    of  soft  stuff^s,  spread   within   the    tent,  offers    thee    its 

warmth  ;  it  is  enriched  with  cushions  and  coverings  which  will 
amaze  thee. 

(32)  He  who  calumniates  the  Arabs,  delights  in  lies;  the  words  of  the 

envious  are  but  calumnies  !  The  Arabs,  without  vanity,  are  the 
adornment  of  the  earth  ;  they  are  warriors  whose  resentment  is 
formidable  ;  always  are  they  victorious. 

(34)  O  Thou  who  art  our  intercessor,  pure  prophet,  I  solicit  that  our 
birthplace  may  be  protected  by  Thy  favour.  Wilt  Thou  dissipate 
my  sorrow  and  unite  us — for  I  do  but  reclaim  of  Thee,  Master, 
Sovereign  as  Thou  art,  after  my  exile  to  be  reunited  as  was  Joseph 
to  his  belongings  !  ' 

So,  when  we  would  seek  for  what  depths  this  inland  solitude 
has  stirred  within  men's  hearts,  what  part  it  has  played  in  the 
especial  significance  of  Nature  for  man,  and  how  it  has  helped  to 

'  Composed  forty  years  ago  and  famous   among  all  Bedouins   of   Central 
Maghrab.     Trans,  from  "  Chants  Arabes,'^  Collection  de  Sonneck. 


200  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

fashion  him  before  the  cosmopolitan  spirit  of  our  age  had  added 
the  sunrise  and  sunset  across  seas  of  sand  to  the  world's  list  of 
artistic  joys,  it  is  vain  to  turn  to  where  we  should  instinctively 
have  done — not  to  the  people  but  to  the  poetry  of  every  age. 
Did  we  turn  to  the  poets  who  serve  as  intermediary  between 
the  soul  of  a  people  and  its  expression,  a  silence,  almost 
unbroken,  would  answer  us  back  —  a  silence  like  that  of  the 
desert  itself. 

Is  the  death,  then,  of  the  desert  mental  as  well  as  natural  ? 
This  alone  would  make  it  terrible,  however  fair  its  borderlands, 
its  lovely  oases  of  palms  sprung  from  the  residue  of  clay  from 
which  Adam  was  formed,  and  bending  exquisitely,  *' like  a 
woman's  head  heavy  with  sleep."  We  turn  to  the  Arab  with 
curious  questioning,  the  Arab  who  wrung  new  life  from  his 
sterile  wastes,  and  who  yet  to-day  is  what  he  was  yesterday. 
Has  he  interpreted  once  and  for  all  the  most  terrible  force  of 
Nature,  and  in  the  herculean  effort  destroyed  himself,  since  all 
that  rises  from  the  desert  falls  back  ere  long  into  its  engulfment  ^ 
"These  Arabs,"  says  Carlyle,  '*are  a  notable  people.  Their 
country  itself  is  notable,  the  fit  habitation  for  such  a  race. 
Savage,  inaccessible  rock-mountains,  great  grim  deserts,  alter- 
nating with  beautiful  strips  of  verdure  ;  wherever  water  is  there 
is  greenness,  beauty  ;  odoriferous  balm-shrubs,  date  trees, 
frankincense  trees.  Consider  that  wide,  waste  horizon  of  sand, 
empty,  silent,  like  a  sand  sea  dividing  habitable  place  from 
habitable.  You  are  all  alone  there,  left  alone  with  the  universe  ; 
by  day  a  fierce  sun  blazing  down  on  it  with  intolerable  radiance, 
by  night  the  great  deep  heaven  with  its  stars.  Such  a  country 
is  fit  for  a  swift-handed,  deep-hearted  race  of  men." 

Hear  too  what  Renan  says  of  the  Arab's  native  cradle  : 
"  Dans  ce  monde  anti-humain,  pas  un  fruit,  pas  un  grain  de  bl6, 
pas  une  goutte  d'eau.  En  revanche,  nulle  part  ailleurs,  la  lumi^re 
n'est  aussi  intense,  I'air  aussi  transparent,  la  neige  aussi  eblouis- 


m 


SANDS  OF  THE  DESERT  201 

sante.  Le  silence  de  ces  solitudes  terrifie  ;  un  mot  prononc6  a  voix 
basse  suscite  des  echos  etranges.  Le  voyageur  est  trouble  du 
bruit  de  ses  pas.  C'est  bien  la  montagne  des  Elohim,  avec  leurs 
contours  invisibles,  leurs  decevantes  transparences,  leurs  bizarres 
miroitements." 

It  has  always  seemed  to  me  that  quite  apart  from  the  religious 
awakening  of  Islam,  one  of  the  most  interesting  features  of 
Moorish  greatness  is  that  it  was  pushed  into  existence  by  a 
desert  struggle,  and  that  for  centuries  this  struggle  conquered  the 
influence  of  the  desert  itself,  which  had  always  had  so  pronounced 
a  depression  on  mental  progress.  That  the  great  desert  should 
speak  at  all  and  find  language  sufficiently  strong  to  grapple  with 
the  enveloping  silence  belongs  to  the  mysterious  side  of  the  work- 
ings of  Nature.  With  the  Arabs  of  the  invasion  it  was  the 
struggle  between  the  confines  of  one  desert  and  the  confines 
of  another,  a  civil  warfare  which  ignited  inner,  not  outer,  fires. 
The  illusion  of  breaking  into  it  with  the  roar  of  western  nations, 
filling  it  with  the  voices  of  foreign  races,  has  ever  been  a  mere 
Utopia,  as  in  the  days  of  the  Romans,  who  battled  with  its  sands 
and  were  buried  beneath  them. 

The  effect  of  foreign  races  on  desert  life  reminds  one  of  the 
effect  of  the  desert  influence  in  Spain.  Without  being  kaleido- 
scopic, Spain  has  ever  been  absorbent  of  vast  impressions  which 
have  sunk  in  from  without,  like  heavy  dews,  and  it  is  not  mere 
suggestion  that  that  country  loses  half  its  language  when  the  far- 
off  note  of  the  desert  is  unknown  ;  so  as  one  thought  leads  into 
another,  the  desert  as  an  abstract  influence  in  Spain  strikes 
forcibly  those  who  have  passed  directly  from  the  peninsula  to 
the  verge  of  the  sand  sea.  The  terrible  effect  of  solitude  on  the 
psychology  of  the  Arabs  is  naturally  powerful,  but  that  its  hidden 
force  should  have  penetrated  into  that  far-off  country  of  Europe, 
that  many  of  its  strange  characteristics  should  still  be  found  in 
people  and  scenery  alike,  takes  the  imagination,  as  it  were,  by 


202  IN  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  MOORS 

storm.  It  fills  one,  too,  with  a  curious  sense  of  aloofness  from 
Spanish  landscape,  a  feeling  at  once  of  attraction  and  repulsion, 
such  as  steals  over  the  mind  even  in  the  confines  of  the  desert 
itself — we  hardly  know  why.  There  is  certainly  something  curiously 
complete  in  a  journey  through  Spain  and  along  the  northern 
coasts  of  Africa  ;  it  inscribes  a  sort  of  semicircle  on  the  map  like 
an  old  cuneiform  character  marking  the  inscription  of  splendid 
centuries. 


INDEX 


Abd-el-Kadir,  description  of,  159 

Alcazar,  Seville,  20,  28,  29,  74,  79-82 

Algeciras,  121 

Algeria,  149-165 

Algeria  as  French  military  school,  161, 

162 
Algiers,  150-152 
Alhambra,  the,  39-48,  102,  127 
Andalusia,  19 

Arabesque  and  azulejo  work,  89-103 
Arab  MSS.  burnt  at  Granada,  29 

poem,  translation  of,  198,  199 

■ simile   regarding  religious  diverg- 
encies, 130 

weaving,  93,  95,  96 

Archeveche  of  Algiers,  69,  99,  loi 
Arenal,  Dona  Concep9ion,  io6 

Ballad  of  the  fifteenth  century,  1 2 

Barres,  Maurice,  19 

Bazan,  Madame  Emilia  Pardo,  106,  107 

Bazars  of  Tunis,  1 70 

Beatrice  of  Galindo,  116 

Berbers  and  their  influence,  45,  90,  loi, 

129,  130,  163-165 
Bey  Ahmed,  157 
Biskra,  185-190 
,  street  scenes  in,  186-188 

Camoens,  1 40 

Carlyle's  description  of  Arabs,  200 

Carthage,  181- 183 

Casa  de  Mesa,  Moorish  lettering  on,  17 

Cervantes,  8,  9,  22 

Ceuta,  121,  139 

Child  guides,  16,  17 

Cloisters  de  los  Reyes,  16 

Coffee,  excessive  use  of  by  Arabs,  150, 

Constantine,   French    assault   on,    156- 

Convent  life  in  Spain,  105,  118-120 


Colonisation,  distinction  between  English 

and  French,  154 
Cordova,  20,  112,  113 

and  Seville,  contrast  between,  20 

Coronela,  Maria,  the  nun,  114,  115 
Cosmopolitan  character  of  Algiers,  151, 

152 

Desert  life,  influence  of,  191-202 

,  the  sands  of,  185-202 

Don  Juan,  34-36 

El  Islam,  influence  of,  1 21-136 
Englishman     and     Sevillian      chemist, 
anecdote  of,  33,  34 

"Fall  of  Granada,"  38 

Fez,  i43-i45>  172 

Flamanco  element  in  Seville,  26 

Fortuny,  22,  83,  98 

French  colonisation  in  Northern  Africa, 

French     Imperial    officers    in    Algeria, 

character  of,  159,  160 
French  in  Morocco,  143 

Generalife,    the,   of  Granada,    82-85, 

87,  88 
the,  Navagero's  description  of,  84, 

85 

Gipsies,  25,  26,  52,  53,  187 

Goya,  8,  22 

Granada,  37-53>  ^^h  H7 

Hall  of  Justice  in  the  Alhambra,  paint- 
ings in,  47-49 
Horse,  the  Arab,  41 
Hospital  de  la  Caridad,  34 
Hypnotism,  gipsies  adepts  in,  187 

Influence    of    Algerian     training     on 
Franco-German  War,  162 


203 


204 


INDEX 


Islam   the   fountain   head   of   Moorish 

history  in  Spain,  130 
Italians  in  Tunisia,  176-178 

Jews  and  their  influence,  45,  151,  152 

Kabyle  jewellery,  164,  165 

Kabyles,  163-165 

Kairowan,  172,  174 

Keynote    to    Moorish    and    Andalusian 

character,  7 
Khalif  Usman  and  Mohamed's  writings, 

136 
Koran,  the,  48,  49,  61,  94,  95,  125,  129, 

136 

Maze  in  garden  of  Alcazar,  8t 
Mohamed,  49,  62,  127,  131-136 
Mohamedans,  estimated  number  of,  126 
Moorish  architecture,  origins  of,  in  Spain, 

55-72 

gardens  of  Spain,  73-88 

influence  in  Andalusia,  29,  30 

passion  for  adornment,  46 

style  of  arch,  70 

Moriscos,  5 
Morocco,  137-148 
Mosaic  work,  97 
Mosque  of  Cordova,  57-59 

,  the  primitive,  66 

Murcia,  24 
Murillo,  9,  21 

Nail  decoration,  102 
Navagero's  description  of  the  Generalife, 
84,  85 

Oil  mills  and  vintages  dying  out,  30 
Old    prophecy  fulfilled  at  Constantino, 

Olives  in  Spain,  30,  31 

Pelissier,  Marshal,  brutality  of,  160 
"  Pere  Bugeaud,"  160 
Procrastination,  Spanish,  5,  6 


Puerta  del  Sol,  Toledo,  13 
Visagra,  Toledo,  13 

RoNDA,  23 
Rusinol,  9,  22,  73 

Ruskin's  summing  up  of  the  mediaeval 
spirit,  146,  147 

Seville,  22,  23,  26-36 

Sidi  Okba,  Mosque  of,  66,  102,  189 

Smoking,  reply  to  suppliant's  question 

regarding,  i  28 
Soudanese  women,  193 
Spain,  first  look  at  from  railway,  9 

,  impressions  of,  1-18 

Spanish  bookseller,  the,  107 

character,  2-9 

pride,  16 

women  and  their  traditions,  105 

Summer  in  the  Sahara,  197,  198 

Taine,  1-3 

Tangiers,  138- 141 

Tarik,  12J 

Tattooing  of  Kabyle  women,  165 

Tiles  in  the  Alcazar,  98 

introduced  into   Spain   by  Arabs, 

97 

used  for  decoration,  97,  99 

Toledo,  10-18 

,  Cathedral  of,  18 

Tribal  feud,  133 
Tunis,  167-172 
Tunisia,  167-183 

Valdes  Leal's  painting,  34,  35 

Valencia,  22,  103 

Valliere,      Mdlle.     de     la.    Sultan     of 

Morocco  requests  hand  of,  143 
Velasquez,  8,  9,  21,  146 

Water  in  Moorish  gardens,  y6,  77,  7 g 
Worship  of  the  Virgin,  1 24 

Ximenez,  Archbishop  of  Toledo,  29 


Colston  b'  Coy.  Limited,  Printers,  Kdinburgh. 


f 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 

University  of  California  Library 

or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
BIdg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 


ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(510)642-6753 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals    and    recharges    may    be    made    4    days 

prior  to  due  date 


DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


JUN271994 


JUN  1 2  2000 


APR  1 2  2004 


20,000  (4/94) 


U   03357